← All books · Latin Fathers › History of My Calamities & Works
Peter Abelard
History of My Calamities & Works 3
Latin original · 322 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
3:1
Aspiciebam in visu noctis et ecce: viri tres diverso tramite venientes coram me astiterunt, quos ego statim iuxta visionis modum, cuius sint professionis vel cur ad me venerint, interrogo. "Homines", inquiunt, "sumus diversis fidei sectis innitentes. Unius quippe Dei cultores esse nos omnes pariter profitemur diversa tamen fide et vita ipsi famulantes. Unus quippe nostrum gentilis ex his, quos philosophos appellant, naturali lege contentus est.
I was gazing in a vision of the night, and behold: three men, coming by different paths, stood before me. At once, after the manner of a vision, I asked them of what profession they were, or why they had come to me. "We are men," they said, "who rest upon different sects of faith. For we all alike profess to be worshippers of the one God, yet we serve Him with differing faith and life. One of us, indeed, is a Gentile, of those whom they call philosophers, and is content with the natural law.
我在夜間的異象中觀看,看哪:有三個人從不同的路徑前來,站在我面前。我立刻照著異象的方式問他們,他們屬於何種信仰,或為何來到我這裡。他們說:「我們是人,各自持守不同的信仰宗派。我們眾人同樣承認自己是獨一真神的敬拜者,卻以不同的信仰與生活事奉祂。我們中間有一位是外邦人,屬於那些被稱為哲學家的人,他以自然律為滿足。
3:2
Alii vero duo Scripturas habent, quorum alter Iudaeus, alter dicitur Christianus.Diuautem de diversis fidei nostrae sectis invicem conferentes atque contendentes tuo tandem iudicio cessimus." Ego super haec itaque vehementer admirans, quis in haec ipsos induxerit vel congregaverit, quaero, et maxime, cur in haec me iudicem elegerint. Respondens autem Philosophus: "Mea", inquit, "opera hoc est inceptum, quoniam id suum est philosophorum, rationibus veritatem investigare et in omnibus non opinionem hominum, sed rationis sequi ducatum.
The other two, however, possess the Scriptures: of these, the one is called a Jew, the other a Christian. And after long conferring and disputing among ourselves concerning the differing sects of our faith, we have at length yielded to your judgment." Greatly marveling at this, I asked who had led them into this, or gathered them together, and above all, why they had chosen me as judge in these matters. The Philosopher answered: "This," he said, "is my undertaking; for it is the philosophers' own task to investigate the truth by reasons, and in all things to follow not the opinion of men but the guidance of reason.
另外那兩位卻擁有聖經:其中一位被稱為猶太人,另一位被稱為基督徒。我們彼此長久地辯論並爭議關於我們信仰的不同宗派,最終都讓步於你的判斷。」我對此大為驚異,便問是誰引他們進入這事,或把他們聚集起來,尤其是他們為何揀選我作這些事的審判者。那哲學家回答說:「這是我發起的;因為探究真理、憑理性在凡事上不隨從人的意見、而隨從理性的引導,本是哲學家自己的本分。
3:3
Nostrorum itaque scholis corde intentus et tam ipsorum rationibus quam auctoritatibus eruditus ad moralem tandem me contuli philosophiam, quae omnium finis est disciplinarum, et propter quam cetera omnia praelibanda iudicavi. Hic de summo bono et de summo malo et de his, quae vel beatum hominem vel miserum faciunt, quoad potui, instructus statim apud me diversas etiam fidei sectas, quibus nunc mundus divisus est, studiose scrutatus sum et omnibus inspectis et invicem collatis illud sequi decrevi, quod consentaneum magis sit rationi. Contuli me igitur ad Iudaeorum quoque et Christianorum doctrinam et utrorumque fidem et leges sive rationes discutiens.
Therefore, having applied my heart attentively to the schools of our masters, and being instructed as much by their reasonings as by their authorities, I at last betook myself to moral philosophy, which is the goal of all the disciplines, and for whose sake I judged that all else was to be tasted beforehand. Here, being instructed, so far as I could, concerning the highest good and the highest evil, and concerning those things which make a man either blessed or wretched, I forthwith diligently scrutinized the various sects of faith by which the world is now divided; and having examined them all and compared them one with another, I resolved to follow that which is more in accord with reason. I betook myself therefore also to the teaching of the Jews and of the Christians, examining the faith and the laws or the reasons of both.
於是,我用心專注於我們眾師的學堂,既受教於他們的論證,也受教於他們的權威,最終便轉向道德哲學——這是一切學科的終極目標,為它的緣故我判定其餘一切都當先行嘗試。在此,我盡力受教於至善與至惡,並那些使人或為有福、或為可悲的事;隨即我殷勤地考察當今世界所分裂成的各種信仰宗派;既察看了一切,又彼此相較,我便決意跟隨那更合乎理性的。因此我也轉向猶太人和基督徒的教義,查考二者的信仰、律法或理由。
3:4
Comperi Iudaeos stultos, Christianos insanos, ut cum salva pace tua, qui Christianus diceris, ista loquar. Contuli diu cum utrisque et nostrae collationis altercatione nondum finem adepta partium suarum rationes tuo committere decrevimus arbitrio. Te quippe nec philosophicarum rationum vires nec utriusque legis munimenta latere novimus. Christiana namque professio sic propria lege nititur, quam Novum nominant Testamentum, ut respuere tamen non praesumat antiquum et utriusque lectioni maximum impendat studium.
I found the Jews foolish and the Christians mad—so let me speak this, with all due peace to you who are called a Christian. I conferred long with both; and our conference not yet having reached an end of its altercation, we resolved to commit the reasons of our several parties to your arbitration. For we know that neither the force of philosophical reasonings nor the bulwarks of either law lie hidden from you. Indeed, the Christian profession so rests upon its own law, which they call the New Testament, that nevertheless it does not presume to reject the Old, but bestows the greatest study upon the reading of both.
我發覺猶太人愚拙,基督徒癲狂——願在向你(被稱為基督徒的人)說這話時,仍保你的安寧。我與二者長久商議;而我們的商議尚未終止其爭辯,我們便決意將各方的理由交付你的裁斷。因為我們知道,無論是哲學論證的力量,還是兩種律法的堡壘,都不能向你隱藏。誠然,基督教的信仰固然以它自己的律法——他們稱為新約——為根基,卻仍不敢摒棄舊約,反倒在二者的誦讀上傾注極大的鑽研。
3:5
Aliquem nobis iudicem oportebat eligere, ut altercatio nostra finem acciperet, nec quemquam nisi in aliqua harum trium sectarum reperire potuimus." Ac deinde tamquam adulationis oleum vendens et caput meum hoc unguento demulcens statim intulit: "Quanto igitur ingenii te acumine et quarumlibet scientia Scripturarum fama est praeeminere, tanto amplius in hoc iudicio favendo sive defendendo constat valere et cuiuscumque nostrum rebellioni satisfacere posse.
It behooved us to choose some judge, that our altercation might reach an end, and we could find no one save within some one of these three sects." And then, as if vending the oil of flattery and soothing my head with this ointment, he at once added: "By however great a keenness of intellect and a knowledge of any Scriptures whatever you are reputed to excel, by so much the more is it established that you prevail in favoring or defending this judgment, and that you can give satisfaction to the rebellion of any one of us.
我們理當揀選某位審判者,好使我們的爭辯得以了結;而除了在這三宗派之一裡,我們找不到任何人。」隨後,他彷彿販賣諂媚的膏油,用這膏抹我的頭,立刻補上說:「你既以聰穎的才智、並對各樣聖經的學識聞名出眾,那麼,無論是贊同或辯護這判斷,你愈被公認為勝任有餘,也愈能應付我們任何一人的反對。
3:6
Quod vero ingenii tui sit acumen, quantum philosophicis et divinis sententiis memoriae tuae thesaurus abundet, praeter consueta scholarum tuarum studia, quibus in utraque doctrina prae omnibus magistris etiam tuis sive ipsis quoque repertarum scientiarum scriptoribus constat te floruisse, certum se nobis praebuit experimentum opus illud mirabile theologiae, quod nec invidia ferre potuit nec auferre praevaluit, sed gloriosius persequendo effecit." Tum ego:
Indeed, of what keenness your intellect is, and how greatly the treasury of your memory abounds with philosophical and divine maxims—beyond the customary studies of your schools, in which, in both fields of learning, you are established to have flourished above all masters, even your own, or above the very writers of the sciences that have been discovered—a certain proof has shown itself to us: that marvelous work of theology, which neither could envy bear nor avail to take away, but which, by persecuting it, it rendered the more glorious." Then I:
誠然,你的才智何等敏銳,你記憶的寶庫又何等充滿哲學與神聖的格言——這超乎你學堂慣常的學業;在這兩個學問領域中,你被公認已勝過一切師長,甚至你自己的師長,或勝過那些已被發現之諸學科的著作者本身——一個確切的證據已向我們顯明,就是那部奇妙的神學著作:嫉妒既不能忍受它,也無力除掉它,反倒因逼迫它而使它更加榮耀。」於是我說:
3:7
"Non ambio" inquam, "huius honoris gratiam, quam mihi reservastis, ut sapientibus scilicet omissis stultum pro iudice statueretis.Namet ego similis vestri vanis huius mundi contentionibus assuetus non grave perferam audire, quibus oblectari consuevi. Tu tamen, philosophe, qui nullam professus legem solis rationibus cedis, non pro magno aestimes, si in hoc congressu praevalere videaris. Tibi quippe ad pugnam duo sunt gladii, alii vero uno tantum in te armantur. Tu in illos tam scripto quam ratione agere potes;
"I do not court," I said, "the favor of this honor which you have reserved for me—namely, that, the wise being passed over, you should appoint a fool as judge. For I too, like you, being accustomed to the empty contentions of this world, shall not find it grievous to hear those things in which I have been wont to take delight. You, however, philosopher, who, professing no law, yield to reason alone, should not reckon it any great matter if in this contest you seem to prevail. For you have two swords for the fight, whereas the others are armed against you with but one. You can act against them as much by Scripture as by reason;
我說:「我並不貪求你們為我保留的這榮譽之惠——就是撇下智者,竟立一個愚人作審判者。因為我也像你們一樣,習慣了這世界空洞的爭競,要聽我素來喜好的這些話,並不以為苦。但你,哲學家啊,你既不承認任何律法,只屈服於理性,那麼,倘若在這場較量中你似乎得勝,也不該看作什麼大事。因為你赴戰有兩把劍,其餘的人卻只用一把武裝來對抗你。你能憑聖經、也能憑理性向他們進攻;
3:8
illi vero tibi, quia legem non sequeris, de lege nihil obicere possunt, et tanto etiam minus in te rationibus possunt, quanto tu amplius rationibus assuetus philosophicam uberiorem habes armaturam. Quia tamen hoc ex condicto et pari statuistis consensu et de viribus vestris singulos vestrum confidere video, nequaquam ausibus vestris nostra erubescentia inferet repulsam, praesertim cure ex his aliquam percipere me credam doctrinam. Nulla quippe, ut quidam nostrorum meminit, adeo falsa est doctrina, ut non aliqua intermisceat vera, et nullam adeo frivolam esse disputationem arbitror, ut non aliquod habeat documentum.
they, however, since you follow no law, can object nothing to you from the law; and they can prevail the less against you by reasons, by as much as you, being more practiced in reasonings, possess the richer philosophical armament. Yet since you have established this by compact and by equal consent, and since I see that each of you trusts in his own powers, by no means shall our bashfulness inflict a repulse upon your boldness—especially since I believe I shall gain some instruction from these things. For, as one of our own has recorded, no teaching is so false that it does not mingle in some truth, and I judge no disputation to be so frivolous that it does not contain some lesson.
但他們,既因你不遵守律法,便不能用律法向你指責什麼;而他們憑理性也愈發不能勝過你,正因你愈是熟練於論證,便擁有愈豐富的哲學軍備。然而,既然你們已憑約定並以同等的同意確立此事,我又看見你們各人都信靠自己的能力,我們的羞怯絕不會對你們的膽量加以拒絕——尤其因我相信,我必從這些事中得著某些教益。因為,正如我們中間有人所記載的,沒有一種教導虛假到全無真理摻雜其中;我也判定,沒有一場辯論瑣碎到全無一點可學之處。
3:9
Unde et ille maximus sapientum in ipso statim Proverbiorum suorum exordio lectorem sibi attentum praeparans ait: Audiens sapiens sapientior erit, intelligens gubernaculum possidebit. Et Iacobus apostolus: Sit, inquit, omnis homo velox ad audiendum, tardus autem ad loquendum. Assentiunt de nostro assensu gratulantes. Philosophus: "Meum est", inquit, "primum ceteros interrogare, qui et naturali lege, quae prima est, contentus sum. Ad hoc vos ipse congregavi, ut de superadditis inquirerem scriptis. Prima, inquam, non solum tempore, verum etiam natura. Omne quippe simplicius naturaliter prius est multipliciori.
Whence even that greatest of the wise, at the very outset of his Proverbs, preparing for himself an attentive reader, says: A wise man hearing shall be wiser, and a man of understanding shall possess governance. And the apostle James says: Let every man be swift to hear, but slow to speak. They assent, rejoicing at our assent. The Philosopher: "It is mine," he said, "first to question the rest, I who am content with the natural law, which is the first. For this very purpose I have gathered you, that I might inquire concerning the writings superadded. The first, I say, not only in time but also in nature; for everything simpler is naturally prior to that which is more manifold.
因此,眾智者中那至大者,在他《箴言》的開端,便為自己預備一位專心的讀者,說:智慧人聽見,必增長學問;聰明人必得著智謀(掌舵之道)。使徒雅各也說:人人都當快快地聽,慢慢地說。他們表示贊同,因我們的同意而歡喜。那哲學家說:「先發問其餘諸位的權柄在於我,我乃以自然律為足,這律是首要的。我聚集你們正是為此,好查問那後加上的諸般經書。我說它是首要的,不僅在時間上,也在本性上;因為凡更為單純的,本性上總先於更為繁複的。
3:10
Lex vero naturalis, id est scientia morum, quam ethicam dicimus, in solis consistit documentis moralibus. Vestrarum autem legum doctrina his quaedam exteriorum signorum addidit praecepta, quae nobis omnino videntur superflua, de quibus etiam suo loco nobis est conferendum." Annuunt utrique philosopho priorem in huius pugnae congressu locum. Tum ille: "Unum", inquit, "primo vos simul interrogo, quod ad vos pariter attinere video, qui maxime scripto nitimini, utrum videlicet in has fidei sectas ratio vos induxerit aliqua an solam hic hominum opinionem ac generis vestri sectemini amorem. Quorum quidem alterum, si sit, maxime est probandum, sicut alterum penitus improbandum.
Now the natural law—that is, the knowledge of morals, which we call ethics—consists in moral teachings alone. But the doctrine of your laws has added to these certain precepts of outward signs, which seem to us altogether superfluous, concerning which also we must confer in its proper place." Both grant to the philosopher the first place in the encounter of this contest. Then he said: "One thing I first ask of you both together, which I see pertains equally to you who rely most upon Scripture: namely, whether some reason led you into these sects of faith, or whether you here follow only the opinion of men and the love of your own kind. Of these, if it be the former, it is most to be approved, just as the latter is utterly to be disapproved.
如今,自然律——即道德的知識,我們稱之為倫理學——只在於道德的教訓。但你們律法的教義卻在這些之上加了某些外在記號的誡命,這些在我們看來全然多餘,論到它們,我們也須在合宜之處再加商議。」二人都讓哲學家在這場較量的交鋒中居首位。於是他說:「我先同向你們二位發一問,這問題我看與你們這兩位最倚靠聖經的人同樣相關:就是,究竟是某種理性引你們進入這些信仰宗派,還是你們在此只隨從人的意見和對本族的偏愛。這二者中,若是前者,最當稱許;若是後者,則全然當受非難。
3:11
Quod tamen verum postremum esse nullius hominis discreti conscientiam credo negare. Ita namque singulis hominibus proprii generis et eorum, cum quibus educantur, insitus est amor, ut contra eorum fidem quidquid dicatur, abhorreant; et consuetudinem in naturam vertentes, quidquid didicerunt pueri, obnixe tenent adulti, et antequam ea, quae dicuntur, capere valeant, credere se affirmant, ut enim et poeta meminit: Quo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem resta diu. Quales quidem philosophorum quidam arguit dicens:
Yet that the latter is true, I believe no man of discernment would, in conscience, deny. For so deeply is implanted in individual men a love of their own kind and of those among whom they are reared, that they shudder at whatever is said against their faith; and turning custom into nature, whatever they have learned as boys they hold fast obstinately as grown men, and they affirm that they believe before they are even able to grasp the things that are said. For, as the poet too has recorded: The jar, once it has been steeped while new, will long preserve the odor. Such men a certain one of the philosophers indeed reproaches, saying:
然而,那後者乃是實情,我相信沒有一個有見識的人會憑良心否認。因為對本族、並對自己在其中被養育之人的偏愛,是何等深深植根於各人裡面,以致凡有違其信仰的話,他們都厭惡顫慄;他們把習慣化作本性,幼時所學的,成人後便頑固地持守,甚至在尚未能領會所說之事以先,就斷言自己相信。因為,正如詩人也曾記載:瓶子在新時一旦浸染了什麼,便要長久保留那氣味。某位哲學家確曾如此責備這等人,說:
3:12
"Neve, si quid in puerilibus disciplinis acceperint, id sacrosanctum iudicent, quoniam quidem res teneris auribus accommodatas saepe philosophiae senior tractatus eliminat." Quod enim mirabile est, cum per aetatum seriem et temporum successionem humana in cunctis rebus ceteris intelligentia crescat, in fide, cuius errori summum periculum imminet, nullus est profectus. Sed aeque minores ut maiores, aeque rustici ut litterati de hac sentire asser untur, et ille firmissimus in fide dicitur, qui communem populi non excedit sensum. Quod profecto inde certum est accidere, quod nemini apud suos, quid sit credendum, licet inquirere nec de his, quae ab omnibus dicuntur, impune dubitare.
"Let them not, if they have received anything in childish disciplines, judge it sacrosanct, since indeed the more mature treatise of philosophy often eliminates the things fitted to tender ears." For what is wondrous is this: though through the succession of ages and of times human understanding grows in all other things, yet in faith—whose error involves the highest peril—there is no advance. But the lesser are said to think upon this matter equally with the greater, the rustic equally with the lettered; and he is called most firm in faith who does not exceed the common sense of the people. Which assuredly is certain to happen for this reason: that no one is permitted, among his own, to inquire what ought to be believed, nor to doubt with impunity concerning those things which are said by all.
「他們若在孩童的學業中領受了什麼,不要就判定那為神聖不可侵犯,因為哲學那更成熟的論述,往往剷除那些迎合稚嫩耳朵之物。」奇妙的正在於此:雖然隨著世代的更替與時間的遞進,人在其餘一切事上的悟性都在增長,唯獨在信仰上——其錯謬牽涉至高的危險——卻毫無長進。反倒據說,卑微的與尊貴的同樣思想此事,鄉野的與有學識的也是一樣;那不越過百姓共同見識的人,反被稱為信仰最堅定的。這事之所以確然發生,原因正在於:在自己人中間,沒有人被准許查究何為當信的,也不得對眾人所說的事毫無顧忌地懷疑。
3:13
Pudet namque homines de his se interrogari, de quibus respondere non sufficiunt. Nemo quippe libenter ad conflictum accedit, qui de propriis viribus diffidit, et ultroneus currit ad pugnam, qui victoriae sperat gloriam. Hi etiam in tantam saepe prorumpunt insaniam, ut, quod se non posse intelligere confitentur, credere se profiteri non erubescant, quasi in prolatione verborum potius quam in comprehensione animi fides consistat et oris ipsa sit magis quam cordis. Qui hinc quoque maxime gloriantur, cumtantacredere videntur, quae nec ore disseri nec mente concipi valeant.
For men are ashamed to be questioned about those things concerning which they cannot answer. Indeed, no one willingly approaches a conflict who distrusts his own powers, and he runs eagerly to the fight who hopes for the glory of victory. These men also often break out into such madness that they are not ashamed to profess that they believe what they confess they cannot understand—as though faith consisted rather in the utterance of words than in the comprehension of the mind, and were of the mouth rather than of the heart. And in this above all they glory, when they seem to believe such great things as can neither be discussed by mouth nor conceived by mind.
因為人對自己無法答覆的事被人盤問,便覺羞愧。誠然,不信任自己能力的人,沒有一個甘願赴衝突;惟有盼望勝利之榮耀的人,才急切奔赴爭戰。這等人也常陷入這般癲狂,竟不以承認自己所信的乃是自己承認無法理解之事為恥——彷彿信仰在於言語的口說,而不在於心思的領會,是出於口,而不是出於心。他們尤以此為誇耀:似乎相信那等既不能用口論說、也不能用心思領悟的偉大之事。
3:14
Quos etiam adeo praesumptuosos et elatos facit propriae sectae singularitas, ut, quoscumque a se viderint in fide divisos, a misericordia Dei iudicent alienos et omnibus aliis condemnatis solos se praedicent beatos.Diuitaque hanc ego generis humani caecitatem arque superbiam considerans ad divinam me contuli misericordiam suppliciter et iugiter eam implorans, ut detantaerrorum voragine et tam miserabili Charybdi me dignetur educere atque ad portam salutis de tantis procellis dirigere. De quo etiam nunc me videtis sollicitum et responsionum vestrarum documentis tamquam discipulum vehementer intentum. Iudaeus:
And the singularity of his own sect makes them so presumptuous and puffed up that whomsoever they have seen divided from themselves in faith, they judge to be estranged from the mercy of God, and, with all others condemned, proclaim themselves alone blessed. Long, therefore, considering this blindness and pride of the human race, I betook myself to the divine mercy, humbly and continually imploring it, that it might deign to lead me out of so great an abyss of errors and so wretched a Charybdis, and to direct me out of such tempests to the gate of salvation. Concerning which even now you see me anxious, and intently bent, like a disciple, upon the instructions of your answers. The Jew:
自己宗派的獨特性,使他們如此自負膨脹,以致凡他們看見在信仰上與自己有別的人,都判定其為與神的憐憫無分;他們定其餘眾人的罪,獨宣稱自己有福。因此,我長久思想人類這般的瞎眼與驕傲,便轉向神聖的憐憫,謙卑而不住地懇求祂,願祂俯允領我脫出這般巨大的錯謬深淵和何等可悲的卡律布狄斯漩渦,並從這般風暴中引我到達救恩之門。論到這事,你們如今仍看見我滿懷掛慮,並像門徒一樣專注地傾心於你們答覆中的教益。那猶太人說:
3:15
Duos quidem simul interrogasti, sed duos simul respondere non convenit, ne multitudo loquentium praepediat intellectum. Respondebo, si placet, ego primus, quia primi nos in cultum Dei venimus vel primam legis suscepimus disciplinam. Frater vero iste, qui se Christianum profitetur, ubi me deficere vel minus sufficere conspexerit, imperfectioni meae, quod defuerit, supplebit. Qui quasi duo cornua in duobus gerens Testamentis, quibus armatus validius hosti resistere poterit et dimicare. Philosophus: Assentio. Iudaeus:
You questioned two of us together, but it is not fitting for two to answer at once, lest the multitude of speakers hinder understanding. I will answer first, if it please you, because we came first into the worship of God, or first received the discipline of the law. But this brother, who professes himself a Christian, where he shall observe me failing or proving insufficient, will supply to my imperfection what may be lacking—he who, bearing as it were two horns in the two Testaments, will, being thus armed, be able the more mightily to resist the foe and to do battle. The Philosopher: I agree. The Jew:
你同時向我們二人發問,但二人同時答話並不合宜,免得說話的人多,反攔阻領會。若你樂意,我先答覆,因為我們最先進入對神的敬拜,或最先領受了律法的訓誨。但這位自稱基督徒的弟兄,凡他見我力有未逮或不足之處,必補足我殘缺中所欠缺的——他既在兩約中彷彿持有兩角,這樣武裝起來,便能更有力地抵擋仇敵、上陣交鋒。那哲學家說:我同意。那猶太人說:
3:16
Hoc autem unum ante collationis nostrae conflictum praemonere te volo, ne, si forte simplicitatem meam philosophicarum veritate rationum superare videaris, te nostros ideo vicisse glorieris nec imbecillitatem unius homunculi ad populi totius convertas ignominiam nec ex hominis vitio fidem redarguas nec eam calumnieris erroneam, quod ego eam disserere minus sufficiam. Philosophus: Et hoc quoque provide satis videtur esse dictum, sed nulla est necessitate praemissum, cum me videlicet ad veritatis inquisitionem, non ad elationis ostentationem laborare non dubitetis nec ut sophistam corrixari, sed ut philosophum rationes scrutari, et (quod est maximum) me salutem animae venari. Iudaeus:
But this one thing, before the contest of our conference, I wish to forewarn you of: that if perchance you should seem to overcome my simplicity by the truth of philosophical reasons, you should not therefore glory that you have conquered us, nor turn the feebleness of one little man into the disgrace of a whole people, nor refute the faith from the fault of a man, nor slander it as erroneous because I am less able to expound it. The Philosopher: This too seems to have been said prudently enough, but it was premised by no necessity—since indeed you do not doubt that I labor for the inquiry of truth, not for the ostentation of pride, nor to wrangle as a sophist, but to scrutinize reasons as a philosopher, and—what is greatest—to hunt for the salvation of my soul. The Jew:
但在我們商議的較量之前,我願先警告你這一件事:倘若你或許似乎憑哲學論證的真理勝過我的單純,你不可因此誇口已勝過了我們,也不可把一個小人物的軟弱化作整個民族的羞辱,不可因一人之過而駁倒信仰,更不可因我較不善於闡述,就誣陷它為謬誤。那哲學家說:這話說得也夠審慎,卻沒有必要先行提出——因為你們確不懷疑,我所勞苦的乃是為探究真理,而非為驕傲的炫耀,也不是要像詭辯家般爭吵,而是要像哲學家般考究理由,並且——這是最要緊的——獵取我靈魂的救恩。那猶太人說:
3:17
Dominus ipse, qui hunc zelum tibi visus est inspirasse, ut pro salute animae tuaetantaeum inquiras sollicitudine, nobis hanc conferat collationem, per quam eum salubriter possis invenire. Nunc me ad interrogata, prout ipse concesserit, superest respondere. Philosophus: Sic profecto convenit iuxta propositi nostri condictum. Iudaeus: Omnes quidem homines, dum parvuli sunt nec adhuc discretionis aetate pollent, constat eorum hominum fidem vel consuetudinem sequi, cum quibus conversantur, et eorum maxime, quos amplius diligunt. Postquam vero adulti sunt, ut proprio regi possint arbitrio, non alieno, sed proprio committi iudicio debent, nec tam opinionem sectari quam veritatem scrutari convenit.
May the Lord Himself, who is seen to have inspired this zeal in you, that you should seek Him with so great a solicitude for the salvation of your soul, grant us this conference, through which you may be able to find Him unto salvation. Now it remains for me to answer the questions, as far as He Himself shall grant. The Philosopher: So indeed it is fitting, according to the agreement of our purpose. The Jew: It is established that all men, while they are little ones and do not yet possess the age of discernment, follow the faith or the custom of those men with whom they consort, and most of all of those whom they love the more. But after they are grown, so that they can be ruled by their own judgment, they ought to be committed not to another's but to their own judgment, and it is fitting not so much to follow opinion as to scrutinize truth.
願那看來在你裡面激起這熱心、使你以如此深切的掛慮為你靈魂的救恩尋求祂的主自己,賜給我們這場商議,好讓你能尋見祂以得救恩。如今,照祂所賜的,剩下的就是我來答覆這些問題了。那哲學家說:照我們宗旨的約定,這樣確是合宜的。那猶太人說:眾人在幼小、尚未達到能分辨的年歲時,無疑都跟隨他們所交往之人的信仰或習慣,尤以他們所更愛的人為甚。但他們既已長大,能憑自己的判斷自治,就當交付於自己、而非他人的判斷;隨從意見,遠不如考究真理為合宜。
3:18
Haec autem ideo praelibavi, quia fortasse primo ad hanc fidem nos carnalis originis affectus induxerit et consuetudo, quam primo novimus. Sed iam nos hic ratio detinet potius quam opinio. Philosophus: Hanc nobis obsecro rationem aperi, et sufficit. Iudaeus: Lex ista, quam sequimur, si, ut credimus, a Deo nobis data sit, arguendi non sumus ei obtemperando, immo de obedientia remunerandi, et qui eam contemnunt, vehementer errant; quod si vos eam cogere non possumus a Deo datam fuisse, nec vos hoc refellere valetis. Ut autem ex humanae consuetudine vitae sumamus exemplum, da mihi, obsecro, consilium!
These things I have premised for this reason: that perhaps it was first the affection of fleshly origin and the custom which we first knew that led us into this faith. But now reason rather than opinion detains us here. The Philosopher: Open to us, I beseech you, this reason, and it suffices. The Jew: This law which we follow, if, as we believe, it was given to us by God, we are not to be reproved for obeying it—nay, we are rather to be rewarded for our obedience; and those who despise it err greatly. But if we cannot compel you to grant that it was given by God, neither are you able to refute this. And that we may take an example from the custom of human life, give me, I beseech you, your counsel!
我之所以先說這些,是因為或許最初是肉身源頭的情感,和我們最先所認識的習慣,引我們進入這信仰。但如今留住我們在此的,乃是理性而非意見。那哲學家說:我懇求你,向我們敞開這理由,這就夠了。那猶太人說:我們所遵循的這律法,若如我們所信,是神賜給我們的,那麼我們遵行它便不該受責備——反倒當因順服而得賞賜;輕視它的人就大大錯了。但你既不能強迫我們承認它出於神所賜,你也無力駁倒這事。讓我們從人生的習慣取一例:我懇求你,給我你的勸告!
3:19
Servus sum cuiusdam domini, et eum offendere vehementer timeo et multos habeo conservos eodem timore sollicitos. Dicunt illi mihi dominum nostrum quiddam praecepisse omnibus servis suis me absente, quod ego ignoro, quod et illi operantur et ad cooperandum me hortantur. Quid mihi laudas faciendum esse, si de eo dubitaverim praecepto, cui ego non interfui? Non credo vel te vel alium mihi consulere, ut servorum omnium consilio spreto sensum proprium sequens unum me sequestrem ab eo, quod illi communiter agunt et quod omnes praecepisse dominum testantur, maxime cum tale videatur praeceptum, quod nulla possit ratione refelli.
I am the servant of a certain master, and I fear greatly to offend him, and I have many fellow-servants troubled by the same fear. They tell me that our master, in my absence, has commanded something to all his servants which I do not know, which they too perform and exhort me to cooperate in. What do you commend that I should do, if I should doubt concerning that precept at which I was not present? I do not believe that you or any other would counsel me, with the counsel of all my fellow-servants spurned, to follow my own sense and to set myself alone apart from that which they in common do, and which they all testify the master has commanded—especially since the precept seems such as can be refuted by no reason.
我是某主人的僕人,極怕得罪他,又有許多同作僕人的,因同樣的懼怕而不安。他們告訴我,我們的主人在我不在場時,吩咐了他眾僕人某件我所不知的事,這事他們也在遵行,並勸我一同協作。倘若我對那不在場時所頒的命令心存疑惑,你勸我當怎樣行呢?我不信你或任何人會勸我,棄絕一切同伴的勸告,只隨從自己的見解,把自己孤立於他們共同所行、並眾人都見證主人所吩咐的事之外——尤其那命令看來是無理可駁的。
3:20
Quid mihi necesse est de periculo dubitare, a quo possum securus existere? Si hoc Dominus praeceperit, quod multorum testimonio confirmatur et plurimum habet rationis, inexcusabilis omnino sum, qui non obedio. Si autem consilio vel exhortatione et exemplo conservorum deceptus, quod praeceptum non sit, operor, etsi operandum non fuerit, illis potius quam mihi est imputandum, quem ad hoc reverentia domini traxit. Philosophus: Certe tu ipse consilium aperuisti, quod requisisti, nemoque contra hoc discretus senserit, sed apta propositae similitudinis exemplum ad hoc, quod tendimus! Iudaeus:
What need is there for me to doubt concerning a danger from which I can remain secure? If the Lord has commanded this—which is confirmed by the testimony of many and has the most of reason—I am altogether inexcusable if I do not obey. But if, deceived by the counsel or exhortation and example of my fellow-servants, I do what may not have been commanded, then even if it ought not to have been done, it is to be imputed to them rather than to me, whom the reverence of the master drew to this. The Philosopher: Certainly you yourself have opened the very counsel which you sought, and no man of discernment would judge against this; but fit the example of the proposed likeness to that toward which we tend! The Jew:
我既能安然無危地存留,又何必去懷疑一個我可以避開的危險呢?若主果真吩咐了這事——這事既有眾多見證為證,又最合乎理性——那麼我若不順服,便全然無可推諉。但我若受同伴的勸告、勉勵和榜樣所欺,去行了或許並未被吩咐的事,那麼即使那本不該行,其責也當歸於他們,而非歸於我,因我乃是被對主人的敬畏所牽引。那哲學家說:你自己其實已敞開了你所尋求的勸告,沒有一個有見識的人會反對此事;但請把你所提之比喻的例子,套用於我們所要趨向的事上吧!那猶太人說:
3:21
Multae, sicut ipse nosti, generationes praecesserunt, ex quo populus noster hoc Testamentum, quod sibi datum esse a Deo autumant, oboediendo custodierunt, et omnes pariter de observatione ipsius tam verbo quam exemplo posteros instruxerunt, et fere in hoc universus consentit mundus, quod haec nobis a Deo lex data sit. De qua, si quos forte non possumus incredulos cogere, nemo tamen est, qui hoc, quod credimus, ratione possit aliqua refellere. Pium quippe est sentire et omnino rationi consentaneum et tam divinae bonitati quam humanae congruum saluti Deum in tantum curam hominum gerere, ut eos quoque legis scripto dignaretur instruere et timore saltem poenarum nostram malitiam reprimere.
Many generations, as you yourself know, have gone before, from the time when our people, by obeying, have kept this Testament, which they declare was given to them by God; and all alike have instructed their posterity, as much by word as by example, concerning the observance of it; and well-nigh the whole world consents in this, that this law was given to us by God. Concerning which, even if we cannot perhaps compel some unbelievers, yet there is no one who can by any reason refute this which we believe. For it is pious to feel, and altogether consonant with reason, and as befitting the divine goodness as the salvation of man, that God should take such great care of men that He would deign also to instruct them by the writing of a law, and at least by the fear of penalties to restrain our malice.
正如你自己所知,自我們的百姓藉著順服守住這約以來,已過了許多世代——他們宣稱這約是神賜給他們的;眾人也都同樣以言語並榜樣,將守此約的事訓誨後裔;幾乎全世界都在這事上同意,就是這律法是神賜給我們的。論到這事,縱使我們或許不能強服某些不信者,卻沒有一人能憑任何理由駁倒我們所信的。因為這樣思想乃是虔敬的,且全然合乎理性,既配得神聖的善良,也配得人的救恩:神竟如此眷顧人,以致俯允用律法的明文訓誨他們,至少藉刑罰的懼怕抑制我們的惡。
3:22
Si enim salubriter ad hoc saecularium principum leges institutae sunt, quis summum omnium benignissimumque principem contradicat de hoc quoque curam suscepisse? Quomodo enim quis sine lege subiectum populum gubernare poterit, si videlicet quisque suo dimissus arbitrio, quod elegerit, sequatur? Aut quomodo iuste puniendo malos eorum malitiam compescet, nisi prius lex statuta sit, quae mala fieri vetet? Hac ratione liquidum esse credo divinam legem in hominibus praecessisse, ut huius quoque boni mundus exordium et auctoritatem a Deo sumeret, cum aliquarum legum institutione malitiam refrenare vellet?
For if the laws of secular princes have been salutarily instituted for this end, who would gainsay that the highest and most benign Prince of all has taken care of this matter also? For how can anyone govern a subject people without a law, if indeed each one, left to his own judgment, should follow what he chose? Or how shall He justly check their malice by punishing the wicked, unless first a law be established which forbids evils to be done? By this reasoning I believe it to be clear that the divine law preceded among men, so that the world might take the beginning and authority of this good also from God, when by the institution of certain laws He willed to bridle malice.
因為若世俗君王的律法為此目的而有益地設立,誰能否認那至高、至慈、超乎萬有的君王也眷顧了這事呢?因為人若無律法,怎能治理所統管的百姓——倘若各人被任憑己意,隨己所擇而行?又怎能藉懲罰惡人公正地遏制他們的惡,除非先設立律法,禁止惡事被行?由此推論,我相信顯然可知:神聖的律法早已臨於人間,好使世界連這善的開端與權柄也都從神而取,因祂願藉某些律法的設立來勒住惡。
3:23
Alioquin facile videri posset Deum res humanas non curare et ipsum mundi statum fortuitu potius agi quam providentia regi. Si qua vero lex a Deo data esse creditur mundo, de qua magis est sentiendum quam de nostra, quae tantam ex vetustate et communi hominum opinione nacta est auctoritatem? Sit denique dubium mihi sicut et tibi, quod hanc Deus legem instituerit, quod tot tamen testimoniis et ratione confirmatur, cogeris tamen secundum suppositae similitudinis inductionem id mihi consulere, ut ipsi oboediam, maxime cum ad hoc propria me invitet conscientia.
Otherwise it might easily seem that God does not care for human affairs, and that the very state of the world is driven rather by chance than ruled by providence. But if any law is believed to have been given to the world by God, concerning which is it more to be thought than concerning ours, which has obtained so great an authority from antiquity and from the common opinion of men? Let it finally be doubtful to me as to you, that God instituted this law—which nevertheless is confirmed by so many testimonies and by reason—yet you are compelled, according to the induction of the supposed likeness, to counsel me to obey it, especially since my own conscience invites me to this.
不然,便容易顯得神不眷顧人間之事,世界的整個狀態乃是被偶然所驅,而非被天意所治。但若有任何律法被信為神賜給世界,那麼,除了論到我們的律法——這律法因古老並因人的共同公論已得著如此巨大的權柄——還有什麼律法更值得如此看待呢?縱使這神所設立此律之事,對我和對你同樣可疑——然而它既有這許多見證並理性為證——你仍被迫按所設之比喻的推論勸我順服它,尤其因我自己的良心也催我如此。
3:24
Fidem tecum de unius Dei veritate communem habeo, aeque ipsum fortassis, ut tu, diligo et ex operibus, quae tu non habes, id insuper exhibeo. Quid mihi haec opera, si non prosint, officiunt, etiam si non sint praecepta, quia non sunt prohibita? Quis me etiam arguere possit, si nullo etiam constrictus praecepto amplius pro Domino laboro? Quis hanc arguerit fidem, quae divinam bonitatem maxime, ut dictum est, commendat et plurimum nostram in eum caritatem accendit, qui adeo de nostra sollicitus sit salute, ut nos etiam scripto legis dignetur instruere? Aut igitur aliquid in hac lege argue aut, cur eam sequamur, inquirere desiste!
I hold in common with you a faith in the truth of the one God; perhaps I love Him equally with you, and from works which you do not have I moreover render Him this. How do these works hinder me, if they do not profit, even if they are not commanded, since they are not forbidden? Who, moreover, could reproach me, if, bound by no precept, I labor the more for the Lord? Who would reproach this faith, which, as has been said, most of all commends the divine goodness and kindles our charity toward Him in the highest degree—Him who is so solicitous for our salvation that He deigns even to instruct us by the writing of a law? Either therefore reprove something in this law, or cease to inquire why we follow it!
在獨一真神的真理上,我與你同有信仰;或許我愛祂與你相等,並且我還憑你所沒有的善行向祂獻上這愛。這些善行若無益處,又怎能於我有損呢?縱然並非吩咐的,但既非禁止的,又有何妨?此外,我既不被任何誡命所束縛,卻為主更加勞苦,誰能責備我?這信仰最是推崇神聖的善良(如前所言),並在至高程度上點燃我們對祂的愛——祂如此關切我們的救恩,竟俯允用律法的明文訓誨我們——誰能責備這樣的信仰?所以,你或在這律法中指責出某點,或就不要再追問我們為何遵循它!
3:25
Crudelissimum Deum astruit esse, quisquis huius zeli nostri perseverantiamtantasustinentem a mercede vacuam esse censet. Nulla quippe gens umquamtantapro Deo pertulisse noscitur aut etiam creditur, quanta nos iugiter pro ipso sustinemus; nullaque rubigo peccati esse potest, quam non consumere fornacem huius afflictionis concedi debeat. Nonne in omnes dispersi nationes soli sine rege vel principe terreno tantis exactionibus gravamur , ut singulis fere diebus vitae nostrae miserae redemptionem exsolvamus intolerabilem? Tanto quippe nos contemptu et odio digni censemur ab omnibus, ut quisquis nobis aliquam inferat iniuriam, id maximam credat iustitiam et summum deo sacrificium oblatum.
Whoever judges that the perseverance of this our zeal, enduring such great things, is empty of reward, makes God out to be most cruel. For no nation is known, or even believed, ever to have endured such great things for God as we continually endure for Him; and there can be no rust of sin which the furnace of this affliction ought not to be granted to consume. Are we not, scattered among all nations, alone, without an earthly king or prince, burdened with such great exactions that on well-nigh every single day of our wretched life we must pay an intolerable ransom? For we are reckoned worthy of such great contempt and hatred by all, that whoever inflicts upon us any injury believes it the greatest justice and the highest sacrifice offered to God.
凡判定我們這忍受如此大苦的熱心之恆忍是徒勞無賞的人,便是把神描繪成至為殘酷的。因為從未有一國被人知曉、甚或被人相信,曾為神忍受我們為祂不住忍受的這般大苦;也斷無哪一樣罪的鏽斑,不當被准許交由這苦難的熔爐燒盡。我們豈不是被分散在萬國中,孤孤單單,無地上的君王或首領,背負如此沉重的勒索,以致在我們可悲一生中幾乎每一日,都要償付難以承受的贖價嗎?因為我們被眾人視為配受如此巨大的藐視與憎恨,以致凡向我們施加任何傷害的人,都信那是最大的公義,是向神獻上的至高祭物。
3:26
Non enim tantae captivitatis calamitatem nisi ex summo Dei odio nobis autumant accidisse, et iustae imputant ultioni, quamcumque in nos exercent saevitiam tam gentiles quam Christiani. Gentiles quidem antiquarum memores oppressionum, quibus eorum primo terram possedimus et diuturnis eos postmodum persecutionibus attrivimus atque delevimus, quidquid nobis ingerunt, debitae imputant ultioni. Christiani vero, quia, ut aiunt, eorum Deum interfecimus, maiorem in nos persecutionis causam habere videntur. Ecce inter quales nostra exsulat peregrinatio et de quorum nobis est patrocinio confidendum! Summis inimicis nostris vitam nostram committimus et infidelium fidei nos credere cogimur.
For they declare that the calamity of so great a captivity has befallen us only out of the highest hatred of God, and they impute to just vengeance whatever savagery they exercise against us, both Gentiles and Christians. The Gentiles, indeed, mindful of the ancient oppressions by which we first possessed their land and afterward, by long persecutions, ground them down and destroyed them, impute to deserved vengeance whatever they heap upon us. But the Christians, because, as they say, we killed their God, seem to have a greater cause of persecution against us. Behold among what manner of men our pilgrimage is exiled, and on whose protection we must rely! We commit our life to our deadliest enemies, and we are compelled to entrust ourselves to the good faith of the faithless.
因為他們宣稱,這般巨大被擄之災臨到我們,唯獨出於神至高的憎恨;無論是外邦人或基督徒,凡向我們施行的暴虐,他們都歸之於公義的報應。外邦人記念古時的壓迫——就是我們起初奪取他們的地、後來又以長久的逼迫把他們碾碎滅絕——便把凡加給我們的,都歸於應得的報應。但基督徒,因如他們所說,我們殺了他們的神,似乎有更大的理由逼迫我們。看哪,我們漂流的客旅竟流亡在這等人中間,又當倚靠誰的庇護呢!我們把性命交付給我們的死敵,並被迫信託於那不講信實之人的「信實」。
3:27
Somnus ipse, qui laxatam maxime fovet ac recreat naturam,tantanos inquietat sollicitudine, ut dormientes etiam non nisi de iuguli nostri periculo liceat cogitare. Nusquam nisi ad coelum tutus nobis patet ingressus, quibus ipse etiam habitationis locus est periculosus. Egressuri ad quaelibet proxima loca ipsum, de quo parurn confidimus, conductum non modico pretio conducimus.Principesipsi, qui nobis praesunt et quorum graviter emimus patrocinium, tanto amplius mortem nostram desiderant, quanto licentius ea, quae possidemus, diripiunt. Quibus etiam constrictis et oppressis, quasi in nos solos coniurasset mundus, hoc ipsum mirabile est, si vivere licet;
Sleep itself, which most fosters and refreshes our relaxed nature, disquiets us with such great solicitude that even while sleeping we are permitted to think of nothing but the peril of our own throat. Nowhere, save to heaven, does a safe entrance lie open to us, for whom the very place of our dwelling is perilous. About to go forth to any neighboring places, we hire at no small price an escort—the very one in whom we have little confidence. The princes themselves, who preside over us and whose protection we buy dearly, desire our death the more, by as much as the more licentiously they plunder what we possess. And, bound and oppressed by these, as though the world had conspired against us alone, this itself is a marvel—that it is permitted us to live;
連睡眠——這最能滋養、舒緩我們疲弛本性之物——也以如此巨大的掛慮攪擾我們,以致連在睡夢中,也只容我們思想自己咽喉所遭的危險。除了天庭以外,無處有平安的入口向我們敞開,因為連我們居住的地方本身都是危險的。我們將往任何鄰近之處時,都以不小的代價僱請護衛——就是那我們其實毫不信任的人。那些統管我們、我們又重價購買其庇護的君王,反倒愈發貪求我們的死,因他們愈是放肆地搶奪我們所有的。被這些人束縛壓制,彷彿全世界單單與我們作對;單是我們竟得存活,這本身就是一件奇事;
3:28
nec agros aut vineas aut terrenas aliquas possessiones habere conceditur, quia non est, qui eas nobis ab infestatione manifesta vel occulta protegere possit. Unde nobis praecipue superest lucrum, ut alienigenis faenerantes hinc miseram sustentemus Vitam, quod nos quidem maxime ipsis efficit invidiosos, qui se in hoc plurimum arbitrantur gravatos. De hac autem vitae nostrae miseria summa, et quibus incessanter periculis laboramus, ipse magis status noster omnibus loqui sufficit, quam lingua possit. Ipsa quoque legis praecepta, quanta difficultate sint implicita, neminem, qui eam attigerit, latet, ut tam hominum oppressione quam iugo legis intolerabiliter affligamur.
nor is it granted to us to have fields or vineyards or any earthly possessions, because there is no one who can protect them for us from open or hidden molestation. Whence there remains to us chiefly this gain: that, lending at interest to foreigners, we may thereby sustain our wretched life—which indeed makes us most odious to those very men, who reckon themselves greatly burdened in this. But concerning this supreme misery of our life, and the perils by which we ceaselessly toil, our very state suffices to speak to all more than the tongue could. The very precepts of the law, too—with how great difficulty they are entangled—lies hidden from no one who has touched them, so that we are intolerably afflicted both by the oppression of men and by the yoke of the law.
我們也不蒙准許擁有田地、葡萄園或任何屬地的產業,因為無人能替我們護衛這些,使其免於公然或暗中的侵擾。因此,剩給我們的主要利益便是:藉著放債取利給外族人,以此維持我們可悲的生活——這事正使我們最為那些人所憎惡,他們自以為在這事上大受重壓。但論到我們生命這至深的悲苦,並我們不住勞苦所遭的危險,我們自身的處境向眾人所訴說的,遠勝過舌頭所能言的。律法本身的誡命,又是糾纏著何等大的艱難——凡曾觸及它的人,沒有一個不曉得——以致我們既受人的壓迫,又受律法之軛,被難以忍受地苦待。
3:29
Quis non ipsum circumcisionis nostrae sacramentum cum ex erubescentia tum ex poena suscipere non abhorreat aut trepidet? Quae tam tenera humani corporis portio quam illa, cui hanc plagam in ipsis quoque infantulis lex infligit? Quaetantaest agrestium lactucarum amaritudo, quas in condimento paschalis sacrificii sumimus? Quis non videat etiam omnes fere delicatos cibos et eos maxime, qui facile comparari possunt, nobis esse prohibitos? Carnes quaelibet a bestiis praegustatae nobis immundae sunt et quaelibet morticina vel suffocata nobis sunt interdicta.
Who would not shrink or tremble to receive the very sacrament of our circumcision, both from the shame and from the pain of it? What portion of the human body is so tender as that on which the law inflicts this wound, even in the very infants? What is so great a bitterness of the wild lettuces which we take in the seasoning of the paschal sacrifice? Who would not see that almost all delicate foods, and most of all those which can be easily procured, are forbidden to us? Any flesh foretasted by beasts is unclean to us, and any carrion or strangled thing is interdicted to us.
誰不因我們割禮這聖禮的羞恥與痛苦而退縮戰兢呢?人身體有哪一部分,比律法在嬰孩身上所加這創傷之處更為嬌嫩?我們在逾越節祭物的調料中所吃的野苦菜,又是何等的苦?誰看不出,幾乎一切精美的食物,尤其是那容易取得的,都被禁戒於我們?凡被走獸先嘗過的肉,於我們都是不潔的;凡自死的或勒死的,於我們都是被禁止的。
3:30
Nec de bestiis nobis edere licet, nisi quas nos ipsi mactaverimus et diligenter adipe et venis purgaverimus, quod nos etiam non modice gravat, et tunc maxime, cum integrum pecus emere non sufficimus. Sicut enim nos carnes a gentibus mactatas, sic illi a nobis procuratas abhorrent. Vino quoque ab aliis procurato omnes pariter abstinemus. Ex quo liquidum esse constat, quam difficile inter vos nostra propter Deum vivat peregrinatio. Quis denique legalium poenarum austeritatem non solum sufferre, sed etiam reis inferre non abhorreat?
Nor is it permitted us to eat of beasts, save those which we ourselves have slaughtered and carefully purged of fat and veins—which also burdens us not a little, and most of all when we are not able to buy a whole beast. For just as we abhor the flesh slaughtered by the Gentiles, so do they abhor that procured by us. From wine too, procured by others, we all alike abstain. From which it is clearly established how hard it is that our pilgrimage should live among you for the sake of God. Who, finally, would not shrink not only to endure the austerity of the legal penalties, but even to inflict it upon the guilty?
我們也不蒙准許吃走獸,除非是我們自己宰殺、並仔細除淨脂油和血脈的——這事也叫我們大受重擔,尤其當我們無力買下整隻牲畜時。因為正如我們厭惡外邦人所宰的肉,他們也照樣厭惡我們所備辦的肉。連別人所備辦的酒,我們眾人也一概戒絕。由此清楚可知,我們這客旅為神的緣故住在你們中間,是何等艱難。最後,誰不因律法刑罰的嚴酷而退縮——不僅不願忍受它,連向有罪者施行它也不願呢?
3:31
Quis fratri suo dentem pro dente, oculum pro oculo, animam quoque pro anima tollere sustineat, nedum etiam in semetipso haec tolerare consentiat, ne videlicet legi contrarius existat? Ex quibus profecto et innumeris aliis observationibus liquet unumquemque nostrum legi obtemperantem illud Psalmistae Deo recte profiteri: Propter verba labiorum tuorum ego custodivi vias duras. Philosophus: Revera zelus hic, quem in Deum habere videmini, multa et magna quacumque intentione sustinet. Sed plurimum refert, utrum haec intentio recta sit an erronea. Nulla quippe est fidei secta, quae se Deo famulari non credat et ea propter ipsum non operetur, quae ipsi placere arbitratur.
Who could bear to take from his brother a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, a soul also for a soul—still less to consent to endure these things upon himself, lest indeed he stand contrary to the law? From these, and from countless other observances, it is plain that each one of us, obeying the law, rightly professes to God that word of the Psalmist: Because of the words of Thy lips I have kept hard ways. The Philosopher: Truly this zeal, which you seem to have toward God, endures many and great things, with whatever intention. But it makes the greatest difference whether this intention be right or erroneous. For there is no sect of faith which does not believe that it serves God, and does not work for His sake those things which it judges to please Him.
誰能忍心向自己弟兄索取以牙還牙、以眼還眼、甚至以命還命——更何況同意在自己身上承受這些,免得他與律法相違呢?由這些、並無數其他的規條,顯然可知:我們各人順服律法,都正當地向神述說詩人的那話:因你嘴唇的言語,我謹守了艱難的道路。那哲學家說:你向神所顯出的這熱心,誠然以某種存心忍受了許多大事。但這存心究竟是正、是謬,關係極大。因為沒有一個信仰宗派,不相信自己是在事奉神,不為祂的緣故去行它所判定為討祂喜悅的事。
3:32
Non tamen ideo sectas omnium approbatis, qui solam vestram defendere aut longe ceteris nitimini praeferre. Quod tamen, quantum a ratione sit dissonum, volo te perpendere et ex ipso quoque scripto legis, quam sequeris, arguere. Iudaeus: Et hoc ego libenter suscipio. Philosophus: Constat ante ipsam legis traditionem vel sacramentorum legalium observationes plerosque lege naturali contentos, quae videlicet in dilectione Dei consistit et proximi, iustitiam coluisse et acceptissimos Deo exstitisse, utpote Abel, Henoch, Noe, et filios eius, Abraham quoque,Lotatque Melchisedech, quos lex etiam vestra commemorat et plurimum commendat.
Yet you do not therefore approve the sects of all, you who strive to defend yours alone, or to prefer it far above the rest. But how much this is dissonant from reason, I wish you to weigh, and to be reproved from the very writing of the law which you follow. The Jew: This too I gladly undertake. The Philosopher: It is established that, before the very giving of the law or the observances of the legal sacraments, very many, content with the natural law—which, namely, consists in the love of God and of neighbor—cultivated justice and proved most acceptable to God: such as Abel, Enoch, Noah, and his sons, Abraham too, and Lot, and Melchizedek, whom even your law commemorates and greatly commends.
然而你並不因此就認可眾人的宗派,你既單單竭力護衛自己的,或把它遠抬於其餘之上。但這與理性何等不合,我願你權衡,並從你所遵循之律法的明文受責備。那猶太人說:這我也樂意領受。那哲學家說:顯然,在律法頒賜、或律法各聖禮的遵守以先,有極多人以自然律——即在於愛神並愛鄰舍——為足,操練公義,並向神顯為最蒙悅納:如亞伯、以諾、挪亞和他的眾子,還有亞伯拉罕、羅得,以及麥基洗德;連你們的律法也記念並大大稱許他們。
3:33
Quorum quidem Henoch in tantum Deo placuisse refertur, ut eum Dominus vivum in paradisum intulisse dicatur, sicut et quidam ex vobis his astruit verbis: Henoch placuit Deo et translatus est in paradisum, ut det gentibus poenitentiam. Sed et Noe, sicut scriptum est, virum iustum atque perfectum in generationibus suis, quantum dilexerit Dominus, manifestis exhibuit factis, cum videlicet universis aliis diluvio submersis ipsum solum et domum eius pro humani generis semine reservavit.
Of these, Enoch indeed is reported to have so pleased God that the Lord is said to have taken him up alive into paradise, as also a certain one of you affirms with these words: Enoch pleased God and was translated into paradise, that he might give to the nations repentance. But Noah too—as it is written, a just and perfect man in his generations—how greatly the Lord loved him, He showed by manifest deeds, when, namely, with all others submerged by the flood, He reserved him alone and his household as a seed for the human race.
在這些人中,以諾據傳如此蒙神喜悅,以致主將他活著接到樂園,正如你們中間有一位用這些話所斷言的:以諾蒙了神喜悅,並被遷到樂園,好把悔改賜給列國。但挪亞——正如經上所記,在他的世代中是個義人,又是完全的人——主何等地愛他,乃藉明顯的作為顯出來:就是當眾人都被洪水淹沒時,祂獨留下他和他的全家,作人類的種子。
3:34
His quoque insignes illos patriarchas vestros adiunge, Abraham videlicet, Isaac et Iacob, in quibus et eorum semine omnium gentium benedictio futura promittitur, qui etiam legem praecesserunt, et vide, quam sit excellentior eorum praerogativa quam ceterorum, qui post legem exstiterunt. Unde et specialiter Deus eorum esse dicitur, et ipse legislator Moyses per eorum merita et ad ipsos promissiones lactas iratum populo Dominum conciliat. Scriptum est enim: Moyses autern orabat Dominum dicens: Quiescat ira tua et esto placabilis super nequitiam populi tui. Recordare Abraham, Isaac etIsraelservorum tuorum, quibus iurasti per temetipsum dicens:
To these add also those illustrious patriarchs of yours, namely Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in whom and in whose seed the blessing of all nations is promised to be future, who also preceded the law; and see how much more excellent is their prerogative than that of the others who existed after the law. Whence God is also specially said to be theirs, and the lawgiver Moses himself, through their merits and the promises made to them, reconciles the Lord, angry, to the people. For it is written: But Moses prayed to the Lord, saying: Let Thy anger be quieted, and be appeasable concerning the wickedness of Thy people. Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel Thy servants, to whom Thou didst swear by Thine own self, saying:
在這些人之外,再加上你們那些卓著的列祖,就是亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各:在他們和他們的後裔裡,萬國蒙福被應許為將來之事;他們也都在律法之先;你且看,他們的特權比那些在律法之後存在之人的,何等更為卓越。因此神也特稱為他們的神;連立法者摩西也藉他們的功德、並向他們所立的應許,使向百姓發怒的主回心轉意。因為經上記著:摩西卻懇求主說:求你止息你的怒氣,回心轉意,不降禍與你的百姓的惡。求你記念你的僕人亞伯拉罕、以撒、以色列(雅各);你曾指著自己向他們起誓說:
3:35
Multiplicabo semen tuum sicut stellas coeli et universam terram hanc, de qua locutus sum, dabo semini vestro, et possidebitis eam semper. Placatusque est Dominus, ne faceret malum, quod locutus fuerat. Ex quo liquide colligitur, quam accepta Deo fuerint illa priorum patrum obsequia gratuita, ad quae nondum eos aliqua lex constringebat, in qua nos adhuc ei libertate deservimus. Quod si in Abraham legem quodammodo dicas incepisse propter circumcisionis scilicet sacramentum, nullam profecto reperies eum ex hoc remunerationem apud Deum obtinere, ne qua sit vobis ex lege gloriatio, nec quidquam iustificationis adeptum esse nec de hoc etiam ipsum a Domino commendatum esse.
I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land of which I have spoken I will give to your seed, and you shall possess it forever. And the Lord was appeased, that He should not do the evil which He had spoken. From which it is clearly gathered how acceptable to God were those freely-given services of the earlier fathers, to which as yet no law constrained them—in which we still serve Him with that liberty. But if you should say that in Abraham the law in some manner began, namely on account of the sacrament of circumcision, you will assuredly find that he obtained from this no reward with God—lest there be for you any glorying from the law—nor that he attained anything of justification, nor that he was even on this account commended by the Lord.
我要使你的後裔多如天上的星,並要把我所應許的這全地賜給你的後裔,他們必永遠承受為業。於是主就回心轉意,不把祂所說的禍降與他們。由此清楚可見,那些更早之列祖甘心樂意的事奉是何等蒙神悅納——當時尚無律法束縛他們行這些——我們如今仍以那樣的自由事奉祂。但你若說律法在亞伯拉罕身上以某種方式開始了,即因割禮這聖禮——你必確然發覺,他並未因此在神面前得著任何賞賜(免得你們有甚麼可憑律法誇口的),也未得著任何稱義,更未因此事蒙主稱許。
3:36
Scriptum quippe est ipsum nondum circumcisum per fidem sicut priores patres iustificari, cum dicitur: Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum est illi ad iustitiam. Cuius etiam religio antea promissionem terrae vel multiplicationis futurae tam sibi quam semini suo susceperat. Qui et postea circumcisus, cum audit a Domino in se vel in semine suo gentes omnes benedicendas, non hoc ex circumcisione, sed ex illa meruit oboedientia, qua voluit filium immolare.
For it is written that he, while not yet circumcised, was justified through faith, like the earlier fathers, when it is said: Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice. Whose religion, moreover, had beforehand received the promise of the land and of the future multiplication, both for himself and for his seed. And afterward, being circumcised, when he heard from the Lord that in himself or in his seed all nations were to be blessed, he merited this not from circumcision, but from that obedience by which he was willing to immolate his son.
因為經上記著,他尚未受割禮時,便像更早的列祖一樣因信稱義,正如所說:亞伯拉罕信神,這就算為他的義。並且他的信仰早已領受了那地、並將來繁衍的應許,無論為他自己或為他的後裔。後來他受了割禮,當他從主聽見,萬國要在他或他的後裔裡蒙福時,他得著這應許並非出於割禮,乃是出於那順服——就是他甘願將兒子獻為祭的順服。
3:37
Denique si universam Testamenti vestri revolvas historiam, nullam reperies circumcisionis remunerationem promissam, sed id tantum a Domino constitutum esse, ut quisquis de semine Abrahae circumcisus non fuerit, in populo suo, id est inter filios Abrahae, non connumeretur. Sic quippe scriptum est Domino Abraham dicente: Statuam pactum meum inter me et te, et semen tuum post te, etc. Hoc est pactum, quod observabitis. Circumcidetur ex vobis omne masculinum, infans octo dierum circumcidetur in vobis. Masculus, cuius praeputii caro circumcisa non fuerit, peribit anima illa de populo suo, etc.
Finally, if you should turn over the whole history of your Testament, you will find no reward of circumcision promised, but only this established by the Lord: that whoever of the seed of Abraham shall not have been circumcised should not be numbered among his people—that is, among the sons of Abraham. For thus it is written, the Lord saying to Abraham: I will establish my covenant between me and you, and your seed after you, etc. This is the covenant which you shall observe: Every male among you shall be circumcised; the infant of eight days shall be circumcised among you. The male whose foreskin's flesh shall not have been circumcised—that soul shall perish from his people, etc.
末了,你若翻遍你約書的全部歷史,必找不到任何應許割禮之賞賜,唯有主所立定的這一條:凡亞伯拉罕的後裔未受割禮的,不可算在他的民中——就是不算在亞伯拉罕的子孫中。因為經上這樣記著,主對亞伯拉罕說:我要與你並你以後的後裔,堅立我的約,等等。這就是你們所當守的約:你們中間凡男子都要受割禮,生下來第八日的嬰孩,你們都要給他行割禮。凡男子陽皮之肉沒有受割禮的,那人必從民中剪除(滅亡),等等。
3:38
Quod quidem perire, si de damnatione quoque animae intelligendum esse dixeritis, tanto minus habet rationis institutio circumcisionis, quanto periculosius est eam non habere, sine qua prius nihil officiebat esse. Quae etiam sententia regnum coelorum praestruit infantibus ante diem octavum morientibus, qui nullam tamen adhuc commiserunt noxam, qua damnari meruerint. Quod etiam diligenter attendas, quam remunerationem observantiae totius legis Dominus promittat ac praefigat. Nihil utique inde ab eo nisi terrenam prosperitatem potestis exspectare, cum nihil aliud ibi promissum esse videatis.
And if you should say that this 'perishing' is to be understood also of the damnation of the soul, then the institution of circumcision has so much the less reason, by as much as it is the more perilous not to have it—without which, before, it did no harm to be. Which sentence also pre-builds the kingdom of heaven for infants dying before the eighth day, who nevertheless have committed as yet no harm whereby they might have deserved to be damned. Consider too, diligently, what reward of the observance of the whole law the Lord promises and prefixes. Nothing at all can you expect thence from Him save earthly prosperity, since you see nothing else there promised.
你若說這「滅亡」也當理解為靈魂的定罪,那麼割禮的設立就愈發無理可言,因為沒有它愈發危險——在它以先,沒有它原本毫無妨害。這論斷也預先為那些在第八日前死去的嬰孩構築了天國,他們畢竟尚未犯任何過惡、可使他們配受定罪。你也當殷勤思想:主為遵守全律法所應許並預先標明的,是何等的賞賜。你從祂那裡所能指望的,無非是屬地的興盛,因你看見那裡所應許的,別無他物。
3:39
Qui cum n ec ostendat, utrum hanc saltem obtineatis, qui vestro quoque iudicio super omnes mortales affligimini, qua spe in hac legis oboedientia tot ettantasustineatis, non mediocriter est mirandum, cum illo videlicet commodo praecipue frustrati sitis, quod specialiter ex ipso promissionis debito vobis est exspectandum. Aut igitur non impletis legem et per hoc maledictum legis incurritis damnandi, aut qui haec implentibus legem promisit, verax in suis non existit promissis. Quodcumque autem horum eligatis, nihil de lege video vobis confidendum esse, parum etiam ad beatitudinem mereatur.
Since he does not even show whether you at least obtain this much—you who by your own judgment also are afflicted above all mortals—it is no small wonder by what hope you endure so many and such great hardships in this obedience to the Law, seeing that you have been cheated above all of that very advantage which ought especially to be awaited by you from the very obligation of the promise itself. Either, then, you do not fulfill the Law, and through this you incur the curse of the Law and deserve damnation; or else he who promised these things to those who fulfill the Law does not prove truthful in his promises. But whichever of these you choose, I see nothing in the Law in which you ought to place confidence, and that it earns but little toward blessedness.
既然他甚至沒有指明你們是否至少得到這一點——你們按自己的判斷也是在萬人之上受苦的人——那麼你們憑著甚麼盼望,在這順從律法之中忍受如此眾多且如此巨大的艱苦,實在令人不勝詫異,因為你們尤其在那本應特別憑著應許本身的義務向你們所期待的好處上受了欺瞞。那麼,要麼你們沒有成全律法,因而招致律法的咒詛、當受定罪;要麼那位向成全律法之人應許這些事的,在祂的應許中顯不為真。然而無論你們選擇哪一樣,我都看不出律法中有甚麼是你們當倚靠的,它對於得享福樂也少有功效。
3:40
Quid rogo, exstitit, quod cum ad legis observantiam ex eius remuneratione vos Deus invitatet, quod minimum est, promisit, et quod est maximum, penitus reticuit? Non discrete profecto peroravit, si utrumque ad legis oboedientiam sufficere novit, cum id videlicet, quod suasione plurimum valebat, omnino praeteriit. Nihil quippe, ut dictum est, de vera illa et aeterna beatitudine ibi est in remuneratione commemoratum, sed in tantum terrena prosperitas intimatur, ut hoc tantum in causa oboedientiae constituatur; et in tantum commendatur, ut per huius responsionem omni posterorum inquisitioni satisfieri censeatur.
What, I ask, was the reason that, when God invited you to the observance of the Law by its reward, he promised what is least, yet was utterly silent about what is greatest? Surely he did not plead the case discerningly, if he knew that both alike sufficed for obedience to the Law, since he wholly passed over that which had the greatest power of persuasion. For nothing, as has been said, is there commemorated in the reward concerning that true and eternal blessedness, but earthly prosperity is intimated to such a degree that this alone is set forth as the ground of obedience; and it is so commended that, by this response, every inquiry of those who came after is deemed to be satisfied.
我問:是甚麼緣故,當神以律法的賞賜邀請你們遵守律法時,祂應許了那最小的,卻對那最大的完全緘默不言?倘若祂知道這二者都足以使人順從律法,祂的陳述就絕非有所分辨,因為祂全然略過了那在勸服上最有力量的。誠如所說,那裏在賞賜中並沒有提及那真實永恆的福樂,反倒只暗示地上的興盛,以致單以此作為順從的緣由;並且這被如此推崇,以致憑這一答覆,便算是滿足了後人一切的探究。
3:41
Sic quippe scriptum est ipso legislatore Moyse populum instruente adversus quamlibet legis impugnationem atque dicente: Audi, Israel; custodi praecepta Domini, Dei tui, ac testimonia et caeremonias, quae praeceperit, et fac, quod placitum est et bonum in conspectu Domini, ut bene sit tibi et ingressus possideas terram optimam, de qua iuravit patribus tuis, ut deleret omnes inimicos tuos coram te, sicut locutus est. Cum interrogaverit te filius tuus cras dicens, quid sibi volunt testimonia haec et caerimoniae atque iudicia, quae praecepit Dominus, Deus noster, nobis, dices ei:
For thus it is written, when Moses the lawgiver himself instructs the people against any assault upon the Law, saying: Hear, O Israel; keep the precepts of the Lord your God, and the testimonies and the ceremonies which he has commanded, and do what is pleasing and good in the sight of the Lord, that it may be well with you, and that, entering in, you may possess that most excellent land which he swore to your fathers, so that he might destroy all your enemies before you, as he has spoken. When your son shall ask you tomorrow, saying, What mean these testimonies and ceremonies and judgments which the Lord our God has commanded us? you shall say to him:
因為這樣寫著,當立法者摩西自己教導百姓抵擋任何對律法的攻擊,說:以色列啊,你要聽;要謹守耶和華你神的誡命,和祂所吩咐的法度與禮儀,行耶和華眼中看為喜悅、看為善的事,使你得福,並使你進去得那祂向你列祖起誓所應許的至美之地,叫祂照祂所說的,在你面前剪除你一切的仇敵。日後你的兒子問你說:耶和華我們神所吩咐我們的這些法度、禮儀、典章是甚麼意思呢?你就要對他說:
3:42
Servi eramus Pharaonis in Aegypto, et eduxit nos Dominus de Aegypto in manu forti, fecitque signa, prodigia atque magna et pessima in Aegypto contra Pharaonem et omnem domum illius in conspectu nostro, et eduxit nos inde, ut introductis daret terram, super qua iuravit patribus nostris. Praecepitque nobis Dominus, ut faciamus omnia legitima haec et timeamus Dominum, Deum nostrum, et bene sit nobis cunctis diebus vitae nostrae, sicut est hodie. Item: Te elegit Dominus, Deus tuus, ut sis ei populus peculiaris de cunctis populis, qui sunt supra terram. Custodi ergo praecepta et caeremonias atque iudicia, quae ego mando tibi hodie, ut facias.
We were Pharaoh's bondservants in Egypt, and the Lord brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and he wrought signs and wonders, great and grievous, in Egypt against Pharaoh and all his household in our sight; and he brought us out from there, that, having led us in, he might give us the land concerning which he swore to our fathers. And the Lord commanded us to perform all these statutes, and to fear the Lord our God, that it might be well with us all the days of our life, as it is this day. Likewise: The Lord your God has chosen you, that you should be to him a peculiar people of all the peoples that are upon the earth. Keep therefore the precepts and ceremonies and judgments which I command you this day, that you may do them.
我們在埃及作過法老的奴僕,耶和華用大能的手將我們從埃及領出來,在埃及向法老和他全家行了神蹟奇事,又大又惡,都在我們眼前;祂將我們從那裏領出來,要領我們進去,把祂向我們列祖起誓所應許的地賜給我們。耶和華吩咐我們遵行這一切律例,敬畏耶和華我們的神,使我們一生一世得福,像今日一樣。又說:耶和華你的神從地上的萬民中揀選了你,使你作祂寶貴的子民。所以你要謹守我今日所吩咐你的誡命、禮儀、典章而遵行。
3:43
Si custodieris ea et feceris, custodiet et Dominus, Deus tuus, tibi pactum et misericordiam, quam iuravit patribus tuis, et diliget te ac multiplicabit, benedicetque fructui ventris tui et fructui terrae tuae, frumento atque vindemiae, oleo et armentis, gregibus ovium tuarum super terram, pro qua iuravit patribus tuis, ut daret eam tibi. Benedictus eris inter omnes populos; non erit apud te sterilis utriusque sexus tam in hominibus quam in gregibus tuis. Auferet a te omnem languorem et infirmitates Aegypti pessimas, quas novisti, non inferet tibi, sed cunctis hostibus tuis. Devorabis omnes populos, quos Dominus, Deus tuus, daturus est tibi. Et rursum:
If you keep them and do them, the Lord your God will also keep for you the covenant and the mercy which he swore to your fathers, and he will love you and multiply you; and he will bless the fruit of your womb and the fruit of your land, your grain and your vintage, your oil and your herds, the flocks of your sheep, upon the land which he swore to your fathers to give to you. You shall be blessed among all peoples; there shall not be among you any barren of either sex, whether among men or among your flocks. He will take away from you all sickness, and the grievous infirmities of Egypt, which you have known, he will not bring upon you, but upon all your enemies. You shall devour all the peoples which the Lord your God is about to give to you. And again:
你若謹守遵行這些,耶和華你的神也必照祂向你列祖所起的誓,向你守約並施慈愛,又愛你、使你增多;祂必賜福與你身所生的、你地所產的,就是你的五穀、新酒、油,以及你的牛群、羊群,都在祂向你列祖起誓要賜給你的地上。你必蒙福勝過萬民;你中間無論男女、無論人或你的牲畜,必沒有不能生育的。祂必使一切的疾病離開你,又必不將你所知道埃及那些惡疾加在你身上,卻要加在一切恨惡你的人身上。耶和華你神所要交給你的各民,你必盡都吞滅。又說:
3:44
Dabit pluviam terrae nostrae temporaneam et serotinam, ut colligatis frumenta, vinum et oleum, fenum ex agris ad pascenda iumenta, et ut ipsi comedatis et saturemini. Venientque super te universae benedictiones istae et apprehendent te, si tantum praecepta eius audieris. Benedictus tu in civitate et benedictus in agro. Benedictus fructus ventris tui et fructus terrae tuae, fructusque iumentorum tuorum, greges armentorum tuorum, et caulae ovium tuorum. Benedicta horrea tua et benedictae reliquiae. Benedictus eris ingrediens et egrediens. Benedicet cuntis operibus manuum tuarum et faenerabis gentibus multis et ipse a nullo faenus accipies.
He will give the early and the late rain to our land, that you may gather in your grain, your wine, and your oil, and hay from the fields to feed your cattle, and that you yourselves may eat and be filled. And all these blessings shall come upon you and overtake you, if only you hearken to his precepts. Blessed shall you be in the city, and blessed in the field. Blessed shall be the fruit of your womb and the fruit of your land, and the fruit of your cattle, the herds of your oxen, and the folds of your sheep. Blessed shall be your barns, and blessed your remaining stores. Blessed shall you be coming in and going out. He will bless all the works of your hands, and you shall lend to many nations, and you yourself shall borrow from none.
祂必按時降秋雨春雨在我們的地上,使你們可以收聚五穀、新酒和油,又從田間收取牧草餵養牲畜,並使你們自己得吃得飽。你若聽從祂的誡命,這一切的福必臨到你、追上你。你在城裏必蒙福,在田間也必蒙福。你身所生的、你地所產的、你牲畜所下的,你牛群、羊圈,都必蒙福。你的倉庫必蒙福,你所存留的也必蒙福。你出你入都必蒙福。祂必賜福與你手所辦的一切事,你必借給許多國家,自己卻不向人借貸。
3:45
Ecce in remuneratione implendae legis sicut hominibus, ira et fructui iumentorum tuorum, gregi armentorum tuorum, et caulis ovium benedictio promittitur, et nulla spiritualis benedictionis animae fit mentio, nec quidquam, quod ad salutem animae vel damnationem attinet, oboedientibus vel transgredientibus promittitur, sed sola commoda vel incommoda terrena memorantur his, quae maxima sunt, omnino praetermissis. Quaero etiam, si nunc quoque post legem nobis datam, sicut et antea, lex naturalis ad salutem aliquibus sufficere possit absque videlicet exterioribus illis et propriis legis operibus.
Behold, in the reward for fulfilling the Law, blessing is promised, as to men, so to the fruit of your cattle, to the herd of your oxen, and to the folds of your sheep; and no mention is made of any spiritual blessing of the soul, nor is anything which pertains to the salvation of the soul or to its damnation promised to those who obey or to those who transgress, but only earthly advantages or disadvantages are recalled to these people, while those which are greatest are altogether passed over. I ask also whether even now, after the Law has been given to us, the natural law can, as before, suffice for the salvation of some, that is, apart from those outward and proper works of the Law.
看哪,在成全律法的賞賜中,福分如同向人一樣,也向你牲畜所下的、向你牛群、向你羊圈應許,卻絲毫沒有提到靈魂在屬靈方面的福分,也沒有向順從的人或干犯的人應許任何關乎靈魂得救或定罪之事,反倒只向這些人提及地上的利益或損害,而把那最大的完全略去。我也要問:如今律法既已賜給我們,自然律是否仍能像從前一樣,足以叫某些人得救,就是說,撇開律法那些外在的、本身特有的行為。
3:46
Quod quidem nulla ratione negare potestis, cum legem hanc constet tantum vobis esse datam, non aliis populis, nec circumcisiones nisi Abrahae et semini eius esse iniunctas. Ad cuius quidem semen soli pertinent illi, qui de Isaac nascuntur, Domino ad ipsum dicente: Quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. Qui etiam postea, quam circumcisionis pactum instituisset, inferius adiecit: Pactum vero meum statuam ad Isaac. Iob quoque gentilem, quem post Abraham sine lege extitisse non dubitatis, in tantum Dominus commendavit, ut diceret: Quod non sit ei similis in terra, homo simplex et rectus ac timens Deum et recedens a malo.
This indeed you can by no reason deny, since it is agreed that this Law was given to you alone, not to other peoples, and that circumcision was enjoined upon none but Abraham and his seed. And to his seed belong only those who are born of Isaac, the Lord saying to him: For in Isaac shall your seed be called. He also, after he had instituted the covenant of circumcision, added below: But my covenant I will establish with Isaac. Job too, a Gentile, who you do not doubt existed after Abraham without the Law, the Lord so commended that he said: That there is none like him on the earth, a man simple and upright, and fearing God, and departing from evil.
這事你斷不能用任何理由否認,因為公認這律法單單賜給了你們,並非賜給別的民族,割禮也只吩咐了亞伯拉罕和他的後裔。屬於他後裔的,惟有那從以撒生的人,因主對他說:從以撒生的,纔要稱為你的後裔。主在設立割禮之約以後,又在下文加上說:但我要與以撒堅立我的約。還有那外邦人約伯,你不疑他是在亞伯拉罕以後、沒有律法而生存的,主卻如此稱許他,說:地上再沒有人像他完全正直、敬畏神、遠離惡事。
3:47
Qui per semetipsum suam nobis exponens iustitiam, quam imitemur, nihil de illis legis operibus commemorat, sed tantum legis naturalis opera, quae unicuique ipsa ratio naturalis persuadet. Si ambulavi, inquit, in vanitate, aut festinavit in dolo pes meus, si negavi, quod volebant, pauperibus et oculos viduae exspectare feci, etc. Quae ipse nobis gentilibus tam verbis quam exemplis tamquam legem instituit. Quod si haec vel ante legem vel etiam nunc aliquibus ad salutem sufficiant, quid necesse fuit iugum legis addere et multiplicatis praeceptis transgressiones augere. Ubi enim non est lex, nec eius praevaricatio accidere potest.
In setting forth to us through himself his own righteousness, which we are to imitate, he makes no mention of those works of the Law, but only of the works of the natural law, which natural reason itself persuades each one to do. If I have walked, he says, in vanity, or my foot has hastened in deceit; if I have denied to the poor what they desired, and have made the eyes of the widow to wait, and so on. These things he established for us Gentiles, by words as well as by examples, as a kind of law. But if these suffice for some unto salvation, whether before the Law or even now, what need was there to add the yoke of the Law, and by multiplying precepts to increase transgressions? For where there is no law, neither can there be transgression of it.
他藉著自己向我們陳明他自己的義,叫我們效法,卻絲毫不提律法的那些行為,只提自然律的行為,就是自然理性本身所勸各人去行的。他說:我若行事虛妄,腳若急速行詭詐;我若不容貧寒人得他們所願的,叫寡婦的眼目失望,等等。這些事他無論藉言語或藉榜樣,都立為我們外邦人的律法。倘若這些事無論在律法以前或甚至現今,都足以叫某些人得救,那麼又何必加上律法的軛,藉著增添誡命而增多過犯呢?因為哪裏沒有律法,那裏也就不會有干犯。
3:48
Quomodo vos peculiarem populum lege data constituit et qua rationeIsraelprimogenitum suum nominat, quemtantasarcina sine causa gravat? Quis etiam vos a maledicto legis excusare possit, qui vestris exigentibus peccatis, sicut ipsi profitemini, terram promissionis amisistis, extra quam implere legem nullatenus valetis? Quibus nec vestras permittitur iustitiarum exercere vindictas nec licet ipsa celebrare sacrificia vel oblationes ad peccatorum purgationem institutas nec ipsa etiam divinarum laudum persolvere cantica. Quod quidem et vos ipsi profitemini, dicentes: Quomodo cantabimus canticum Domini in terra aliena?
In what way did he, by giving the Law, constitute you a peculiar people, and by what reason does he name Israel his firstborn, whom he burdens with so great a load without cause? Who, moreover, could excuse you from the curse of the Law—you who, by reason of your sins demanding it, as you yourselves confess, have lost the land of promise, outside which you are by no means able to fulfill the Law? You who are neither permitted to exercise your judgments of justice, nor allowed to celebrate the very sacrifices or offerings instituted for the purging of sins, nor even to render the songs of divine praises. This indeed you yourselves confess, saying: How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land?
祂既賜下律法,是怎樣立你們作寶貴的子民?又憑甚麼緣由稱以色列為祂的長子,卻無故用如此沉重的擔子壓他?再者,誰能使你們脫離律法的咒詛呢?因你們正如自己所承認的,由於你們的罪所招致的,已經失去了那應許之地;在那地之外,你們斷不能成全律法。你們既不得施行你們公義的審斷,也不得獻上那為潔除罪孽所設立的祭物或供物,甚至不得歌唱頌讚神的詩歌。這事你們自己也承認,說:我們在外邦之地怎能唱耶和華的歌呢?
3:49
Ex quo tam opera legis quam verba sicut et eius remunerationem constat amisisse, nec iam vos ut uxores vestras hostiis vel oblationibus amissis mundari posse vel Domino consecrari sacerdotio pariter et templo privatos, ut nec terrenae dignitatis solatium habeatis, qui numquam a Domino nisi terrena postulatis, nec nisi in terrenis promissionem remunerationis, ut dictum est, accepistis. Iudaeus: Multa continue obiecisti, quae non est facile recordari, ut singulis ordine respondeam. Prout tamen haec mihi occurrerint, respondere conabor.
From which it is agreed that you have lost both the works of the Law and its words, as also its reward; nor can you now, like your wives, be cleansed, since your sacrifices and offerings are lost, nor be consecrated to the Lord, being deprived alike of the priesthood and the Temple; so that you have not even the consolation of earthly dignity—you who never ask anything of the Lord but earthly things, and who have received no promise of reward except in earthly things, as has been said. The Jew: You have raised many objections in succession, which are not easy to recall, so that I might answer each in order. Yet as these come to my mind, I shall try to respond.
由此公認你們已喪失了律法的行為與其言語,連同其賞賜;你們既已失去祭物與供物,就不能像你們的妻子那樣得潔淨,也不能歸耶和華為聖,因你們既被剝奪了祭司職分,又被剝奪了聖殿;以致你們連地上尊榮的安慰也沒有——你們從來只向主求地上的事,並且如所說,只在地上的事上領受賞賜的應許。猶太人:你接連提出了許多反駁,不容易記住,以致我難以按次序逐一回答。然而這些事既臨到我心,我就試著回應。
3:50
Etsi concederemus nunc quoque more priorum sanctorum homines salvari posse sola naturali lege absque videlicet circumcisione aut ceteris legis scriptae carnalibus observantiis, non tamen haec superflue adiuncta esse concedendum est, sed plurimum utilitatis habere ad amplificandam vel tutius muniendam religionem et ad malitiam amplius reprimendam. Unde et ex his, quae ipse induxisti, nonnullas accipe rationes! Quamdiu fideles passim infidelibus permixti vixerunt nec adhuc Dominus eis terram concesserat propriam, nulla legis observantia fuerunt ab eis divisi, cum quibus vivere cogebantur, ne videlicet ipsa vitae dissimilitudo pareret inimicitias.
Even if we should now also concede that men can, after the manner of the former saints, be saved by the natural law alone, that is, apart from circumcision or the other carnal observances of the written Law, yet it must not be conceded that these have been added superfluously; rather, they have great usefulness for amplifying and more safely fortifying religion, and for more fully restraining malice. Wherefore, from those very things which you yourself adduced, receive certain reasons. As long as the faithful, mingled everywhere among the unfaithful, lived together—and the Lord had not yet granted them a land of their own—by no observance of the Law were they set apart from those with whom they were compelled to live, lest the very dissimilarity of their manner of life should breed enmities.
縱然我們如今也承認人能像從前的聖徒那樣,單憑自然律得救,就是撇開割禮或成文律法的其他屬肉體的遵守,然而卻不可承認這些是多餘地加上的;反倒,它們對於擴展並更穩妥地堅固敬虔、更充分地約束邪惡,大有益處。所以,就從你自己所引用的那些事中,接受幾個理由罷。當信的人到處與不信的人混雜同住——主還沒有將自己的地賜給他們——他們並沒有用任何律法的遵守與那些他們被迫同住的人分別出來,免得他們生活方式的不同生出仇恨。
3:51
Postquam vero Dominus Abraham de terra et cognatione sua eduxit, ut ei et semini eius terram in hereditatem daret, per quam a gentibus segregarentur, corporalibus quoque legis operibus eos penitus separare decrevit, ut tantominus fideles ab infidelibus corrumpi possent, quanto amplius ab ipsis tam loco quam corporibus disiungerentur. Unde bene Abrahae et semini eius facta huius terrae promissione, in qua sibi Dominus populum aggregaret et quasi civitatem propriam sibi constitueret, legem coepit instruere, secundum quam ibi essent victuri, a circumcisione inchoans.
But after the Lord had led Abraham out from his land and kindred, that he might give to him and to his seed a land for an inheritance, by which they might be separated from the nations, he decreed also to separate them utterly by the bodily works of the Law, so that the faithful might be the less corrupted by the unfaithful, the more they were severed from them both in place and in body. Wherefore, fittingly, when the promise of this land had been made to Abraham and his seed—in which the Lord would gather a people to himself and constitute, as it were, a city of his own—he began to instruct them in the Law according to which they were to live there, beginning with circumcision.
但主將亞伯拉罕從他本地本族領出來以後,要把一塊地賜給他和他的後裔為業,藉此使他們與列國分別,祂就又定意藉著律法那些屬身體的行為,將他們全然分別出來,叫信的人越在地點與身體上與不信的人分開,就越少被他們敗壞。所以,當這地的應許賜給亞伯拉罕和他後裔之後——主要在其上為自己聚集一群子民,並彷彿為自己建立一座屬己的城——祂就恰當地開始教導他們將要在那裏照著生活的律法,從割禮開始。
3:52
Sciebat quippe Dominus duram populi nostri cervicem futuram et eum ad idolatriam quoque pravosque gentilium mores facile inclinari, sicut re ipsa poste a probatum est. Unde legalibus observantiis quasi maceria quadam interpositis decrevit eorum ritus ita disiungere, ut nulla conversationis vel familiaritatis coniungerentur societate, immo perpetuas hinc adversus se conciperent inimicitias. Maximam vero inter homines familiaritatem copula matrimonii et communio mensae contrahere solet. Unde ad haec maxime removenda et circumcisionem instituit Dominus et delicatorum ciborum esum interdixit.
For the Lord knew that the neck of our people would be stiff, and that they would easily incline to idolatry and to the depraved customs of the Gentiles, as was afterward proved by the event itself. Wherefore, by the legal observances interposed like a kind of wall, he decreed so to sever their rites that they should be joined to the Gentiles by no fellowship of converse or familiarity—nay rather, that from this they should conceive perpetual enmities against one another. But the greatest familiarity among men is wont to be contracted by the bond of marriage and the sharing of the table. Wherefore, to remove these things above all, the Lord both instituted circumcision and forbade the eating of delicate foods.
因為主知道我們百姓的頸項將是硬的,且容易傾向偶像崇拜和外邦人敗壞的習俗,正如後來事實所證明的。所以,祂藉著律法的遵守如同一道牆插在中間,定意如此隔開他們的禮儀,使他們不至與外邦人有任何往來或親密的交誼相聯——不但如此,反倒由此彼此存著永遠的仇恨。然而人中間最深的親密,往往是藉婚姻的關係和同席的相交而結成的。所以,為要尤其除去這些事,主既設立了割禮,又禁止人吃精美的食物。
3:53
Adeo namque circumcisionis signum gentibus abominabile videtur, ut, si nos eorum feminas affectaremus, nullatenus nobis in hoc consentirent. Unde, etsi aliae essent rationes, has in praesenti credo sufficere. Quod tamen circumcisionis seu legis meritum evacuare vel extenuare laboras ex ipsa scilicet auctoritate Scripturae, per ipsam credo refelli posse, si ea videlicet, quae de serie Scripturae furatus esse reticendo videris, diligenter attendas, quae tibi credo nocitura videbas. Cure enim pactum, quod per circumcisionem cum Domino initur, ipse institueret, dixit Abrahae:
For the sign of circumcision seems so abominable to the Gentiles that, if we should desire their women, they would by no means consent to us in this matter. Wherefore, even if there were other reasons, I believe these suffice for the present. But as for the fact that you labor to nullify or diminish the merit of circumcision or of the Law from the very authority of Scripture, I believe this can be refuted by Scripture itself, if you would diligently attend to those things which, by your silence, you seem to have stolen from the sequence of Scripture—things which, I believe, you saw would be harmful to you. For when the Lord himself instituted the covenant which is entered into with him through circumcision, he said to Abraham:
因為割禮的記號在外邦人看來如此可憎,以致我們若想娶他們的女子,他們斷不肯在這事上應允我們。所以,即便有別的理由,我相信這些理由目前也就夠了。至於你竭力要憑著聖經本身的權威,廢去或削弱割禮或律法的功效,我相信可用聖經本身來駁倒,只要你肯留心那些你藉緘默彷彿從聖經的次序中偷去的事——我相信那些是你看出對你有害的事。因為當主自己設立那藉割禮與祂所立的約時,祂對亞伯拉罕說:
3:54
Statuam pactum meum inter me et te et semen tuum post te in generationibus suis, foedere sempiterno, ut sim Deus tuus et seminis tui. Cum enim foedere sempiterno ait "ut sim Deus tuus et seminis tui", patenter edocet nos ex circumcisione Deo perenniter esse foederandos et per haec nos eum promereri Deum, ut nec in hac vita scilicet nec in futura disiungamur ab ipso. Quod etiam ipse repetens, ut magis memoriae commendet, adiecit: Eritque pactum meum in carne vestra in foedus aeternum, ut quemadmodum scilicet circumcisio in carne semel facta aboleri iam non potest, sic nequaquam a Deo ulterius disiungi, qui nos specialiter confortans ait: Eritis mihi in populum et ego vobis ero in Deum.
I will establish my covenant between me and you, and your seed after you in their generations, by an everlasting compact, that I may be your God and the God of your seed. For when he says, by an everlasting compact, "that I may be your God and the God of your seed," he plainly teaches us that from circumcision we are to be perpetually bound in covenant to God, and that through these things we win him as our God, so that neither in this life nor in the life to come are we severed from him. And this he himself repeats, that he may the more commend it to memory, adding: And my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant; so that, just as circumcision, once made in the flesh, can no longer be abolished, so in no wise can we be henceforth severed from God, who, specially strengthening us, says: You shall be to me for a people, and I will be to you for a God.
我要與你並你世世代代的後裔堅立我的約,作永遠的約,使我作你的神和你後裔的神。因為當祂以永遠的約說:「使我作你的神和你後裔的神」,祂明明教導我們,從割禮起我們要永遠與神立約結連,並藉這些事使祂作我們的神,以致無論在今生或在來生,我們都不與祂分離。這話祂自己又重複,為要更加銘刻在記憶中,加上說:我的約必在你們肉體上成為永遠的約;好叫正如割禮一次刻在肉體上就不能再廢去,照樣我們此後也斷不能與神分離,祂特別堅固我們說:你們要作我的子民,我要作你們的神。
3:55
Unde et Deum specialiter Hebraeorum, non tantum Deum Abraham, Isaac et Iacob se ipse nominat. In tantum vero ex circumcisione Deus Abrahae sive filiorum eius fieri innuitur, qui ante circumcisionem nec horum nec hominum Deus sit appellatus. Congruum autem foederis signum inter se et nos circumcisionis instituit, ut, qui illo membro scilicet generantur, quod specialiter post susceptae circumcisionis oboedientiam consecratur, ex ipso quoque suae generationis instrumento se sanctificari Domino admoneantur, ut sic videlicet interius a vitiis circumcidantur in corde, sicut iam exterius circumcisi sunt in carne;
Wherefore he names himself in a special way the God of the Hebrews, not merely the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. And it is indeed intimated that God became the God of Abraham and of his sons by reason of circumcision—he who, before circumcision, was called neither their God nor the God of men. Now he instituted circumcision as a fitting sign of the covenant between himself and us, so that those who are begotten by that member which is specially consecrated after the obedience of receiving circumcision, might be admonished from that very instrument of their generation that they are sanctified to the Lord; that thus they might be inwardly circumcised in heart from vices, just as they are already outwardly circumcised in the flesh;
所以祂特別稱自己為希伯來人的神,不單是亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的神。並且確實暗示,神是因著割禮纔成為亞伯拉罕和他子孫的神——祂在割禮以前,並沒有被稱為他們的神,也沒有被稱為人的神。如今祂設立割禮,作為祂與我們之間恰當的約之記號,使那些藉著那肢體所生的人——就是在接受割禮的順從之後特別被分別為聖的肢體——能從他們自己生殖的器官得著提醒,知道自己是歸耶和華為聖的;好叫他們這樣,正如外面已在肉體上受了割禮,裏面也能在心裏割除諸般罪惡而受割禮;
3:56
et a praecedente sua Chaldeorum infidelium origine ita moribus se amputent, sicut primam illius membri partem a se removerunt, non tam ab eis cum Abraham corpore quam mente egredientes, sicut David commemorat fidelem animam invitans sic: Obliviscere populum tuum et domum patris tui etc. Unde et Dominus populum vineae comparans electae conqueritur se expectasse, ut faceret uvas, et fecit labruscas. Sicut autem totus eius populus vineae comparatur, sic singuli fideles vitibus et eorum genitalia propaginibus congrue conferuntur. Palmes autem vitis, nisi in se praecidatur, labruscas potius quam uvas affert et incultus remanet.
and that from their preceding origin among the unfaithful Chaldeans they might cut themselves off in morals, just as they removed the first part of that member from themselves, going out from them with Abraham not so much in body as in mind, as David recalls when he invites the faithful soul thus: Forget your people and your father's house, and so on. Wherefore the Lord too, comparing his people to a chosen vineyard, complains that he expected it to bring forth grapes, but it brought forth wild grapes. And as his whole people is compared to a vineyard, so individual believers are fittingly likened to vines, and their generative members to shoots. But the branch of the vine, unless it be pruned in itself, brings forth wild grapes rather than grapes, and remains uncultivated.
並使他們從以前在不信的迦勒底人中的出身,在德行上把自己切除出來,正如他們把那肢體的頭一部分從自己身上除去,與亞伯拉罕一同從他們中間出來,與其說是身體出來,不如說是心思出來,正如大衛邀請忠信的靈魂時所提到的:你當忘記你的民和你父家,等等。所以主也把祂的子民比作一個揀選的葡萄園,抱怨說祂指望它結好葡萄,它竟結了野葡萄。正如祂全體的子民被比作葡萄園,照樣個別的信徒也恰當地被比作葡萄樹,他們生殖的肢體則被比作枝條。然而葡萄樹的枝子,若不在自身上加以修剪,就結野葡萄而非好葡萄,並且荒蕪無人栽培。
3:57
Ad hanc itaque similitudinem divinae circa nos culturae diligentiam praeputium signat amputatum, ex quo nos Deus excolere incipit. Quod si etiam humanae culpae in primis parentibus exordia revolvas et Dominicam in mulierem sententiam poenae prolatam, cum ei videlicet dicitur: In dolore paries filios, videbis quoque virum participem peccati in genitali praecipue membro recte fieri poenae consortem, ut in illo videlicet membro recte patiatur, per quod vitae praesentis exsilio filios generat morituros de paradiso se et nos pariter propria transgressione in huius vitae deiciens aerumnas.
To this likeness, therefore, of the divine diligence in cultivating us, the cut-off foreskin points, from which God begins to cultivate us. But if you also recall the beginnings of human guilt in our first parents, and the sentence of punishment which the Lord pronounced upon the woman—when it is said to her, In sorrow you shall bring forth children—you will see also that the man, a partaker of the sin, was rightly made a sharer of the punishment especially in the generative member, so that he might rightly suffer in that very member through which, into the exile of the present life, he begets children destined to die, casting both himself and us alike from paradise by his own transgression into the hardships of this life.
因此,被割去的包皮指向神在栽培我們上殷勤的這個樣式,神由此開始栽培我們。但你若也回想我們始祖中人類罪愆的起頭,以及主向那女人所宣告刑罰的判語——當對她說:你生產兒女必多受苦楚——你也必看見那分擔罪的男人,恰當地特別在生殖的肢體上成了刑罰的同分者,好叫他恰當地在那肢體上受苦,就是他藉以在今生的放逐中生出註定要死之兒女的肢體,因他自己的過犯,把自己和我們一同從樂園拋進今生的勞苦中。
3:58
Nam et mulier in partu laborans recte ex illo, quo concipit et generat, membro patitur, et ipsam concupiscentiae voluptatem, quam habet in conceptu, plectitur in partu, et poenam insuper solvit, quam peccando acquisivit. Quae quoniam prior peccavit et virum postmodum ad peccatum traxit, non incongrue in hac etiam poena ipsa praecessit. Nec tamen Deus omnino virum ipsum punire distulit, cui statim in poena constitutum est et dictum a Domino: Maledicta terra in opere tuo, in laboribus comedes eam cunctis diebus vitae tuae. Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, etc.
For the woman too, laboring in childbirth, rightly suffers in that member by which she conceives and brings forth, and she is punished in the bringing-forth for that very pleasure of concupiscence which she has in conception, and she pays besides the penalty which she acquired by sinning. And since she sinned first and afterward drew the man to sin, not unfittingly did she also go before him in this punishment. Yet God did not altogether defer to punish the man himself, for whom a penalty was at once appointed, and it was said by the Lord: Cursed is the earth in your work; in labors shall you eat of it all the days of your life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to you, and so on.
因為那分娩劬勞的女人,也恰當地在她藉以懷孕生產的那肢體上受苦,她在生產中為著她在受孕時所有那情慾的快樂受刑罰,並且額外償還她藉犯罪所得的刑罰。她既先犯了罪,後來又引男人犯罪,那麼她在這刑罰上也先於他,並非不恰當。然而神也並未全然延遲刑罰那男人,立刻為他定了刑罰,主說:地必因你的緣故受咒詛;你必終身勞苦纔能從地裏得吃的。地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來,等等。
3:59
At ubi opulentiam promissae terrae adepti sumus non iam spinas et tribulos germinantis, quod de poena ibi est diminutum, in circumcisione non incongrue est recompensatum. Quae tamen post ipsius terrae promissionem, antequam ipsa obtineretur, a patriarchis statim est inchoata, ut firmiorem ad posteros auctoritatem transmitteret. Haec de circumcisione in praesentiarum satis arbitror. Qui vero ex Scriptura convincere niteris, eam his tantum esse iniunctam, qui ex semine ducuntur Abrahae, non animadvertis, quod ibidem scriptum est de his etiam, qui de hac stirpe non sunt. Cum enim Dominus praemisisset:
But when we obtained the abundance of the promised land, which no longer brought forth thorns and thistles, what was diminished there from the punishment was not unfittingly recompensed in circumcision. Yet this was begun at once by the patriarchs after the promise of that land, before it was obtained, so that it might transmit a firmer authority to those who came after. These things concerning circumcision I judge sufficient for the present. But you, who strive to prove from Scripture that it was enjoined only upon those who are descended from the seed of Abraham, do not observe what is written in that same place concerning those also who are not of this stock. For when the Lord had premised:
但當我們得了那應許之地的豐盛,那地不再長出荊棘和蒺藜,刑罰在那裏所減少的,便恰當地在割禮上得了補償。然而這事在那地的應許之後、在尚未得著之前,就立刻由列祖開始施行,好叫它向後人傳遞更堅固的權威。論到割禮,我認為目前所說的已經夠了。但你竭力要從聖經證明割禮只吩咐了那從亞伯拉罕後裔所生的人,卻不留意那同一處所寫關乎那些不屬此族系之人的話。因為當主先說:
3:60
Infans octo dierum circumcidetur in vobis, omne masculinum in generationibus vestris, tam vernaculus quam emptitius circumcidetur, statim adiecit: Et quicumque non fuerit de stirpe vestra. Quod itaque Isaac solum et semen eius ad circumcisionem pertinere astruis, vide, quantam habeat dissonantiam, et ex ipso quoque Abrahae facto te corrige. Ipse quoque ex Dominico praecepto Ismaelem quoque secum et omnes viros domus suae tam vernaculos quam emptitios et alienigenas pariter circumcidisse memoratur: Statim, ait Scriptura, in ipso die, sicut praeceperat ei Dominus, antequam adhuc Isaac natus fuisset, ut a vobis eam accepisse sciatis et tanto vobis eam quasi magis naturalem vindicetis.
The infant of eight days shall be circumcised among you, every male in your generations; he that is born in the house, as well as he that is bought, shall be circumcised—he straightway added: And whosoever shall not be of your stock. Therefore, as for your asserting that Isaac alone and his seed pertain to circumcision, see how much discord this has, and correct yourself also from the very deed of Abraham. He too is recorded, by the Lord's command, to have circumcised along with himself Ishmael also, and all the men of his house, both those born in the house and those bought and the foreigners alike: At once, says Scripture, on that very day, as the Lord had commanded him—before Isaac had yet been born; so that you may know that you received it from us, and may claim it for yourselves as something all the more natural.
凡在你們中間的男子,無論是家裏生的或是用銀子買的,世世代代生下來第八日,都要受割禮——祂就立刻加上:以及凡不屬你族系的人。所以,你斷言惟有以撒和他的後裔關乎割禮,你看這有多大的不和諧,並要從亞伯拉罕自己的行為來糾正自己。因為記載他也照主的吩咐,連以實瑪利,並他家中一切的男子,無論是家裏生的、用銀子買的,連同外邦人,都一同受了割禮:聖經說,就在那一日,照主所吩咐他的——在以撒尚未出生以前;好叫你們知道你們是從我們承受了它,並可以把它當作更屬自然的而歸給自己。
3:61
Nunc ergo, si placet, ipsa etiam Scripturae verba ponamus, quae sunt huiusmodi: Tulit autem Abraham Ismaelem filium suum et omnes vernaculos domus suae, et circumcidit carnem praeputii eorum, statim in ipso die, sicut praeceperat ei Dominus. Et iterum: Eadem die circumcisus est Abraham et Ismael filius eius, et omnes viri domus eius tam vernaculi quam emptitii et alienigenae pariter circumcisi sunt. Quod etiam induxisti: Pactum vero meum statuam ad Isaac, volens hoc tantum de pacto circumcisionis, non terrenae promissionis intelligere, nihil etiam impedit, si annuatur, sicut paulo ante praemissum est, quod dicitur: Constituam pactum meum illi in foedus sempiternum; et semini eius post eum.
Now therefore, if it please, let us set down the very words of Scripture, which are of this sort: And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all the home-born servants of his house, and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin, straightway on that very day, as the Lord had commanded him. And again: On the same day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son, and all the men of his house, both home-born and bought, and the foreigners were circumcised alike. As for what you also adduced—But my covenant I will establish with Isaac—wishing to understand this only of the covenant of circumcision, not of the earthly promise, nothing prevents it, even if it be granted, just as was premised a little before, where it is said: I will constitute my covenant with him for an everlasting compact, and with his seed after him.
那麼如今,若你願意,讓我們把聖經的原話列出來,內容如下:亞伯拉罕帶了他兒子以實瑪利,和他家中一切生養的僕人,就在那一日,照主所吩咐他的,給他們割了陽皮。又說:正當那日,亞伯拉罕和他兒子以實瑪利,並他家中一切的男子,無論是家裏生的、用銀子買的,連同外邦人,都一同受了割禮。至於你所引用的——但我要與以撒堅立我的約——你想單把這話理解為割禮之約,而非地上的應許,這也無妨,即便准許這樣,正如稍前所先說的,那裏說:我要與他並他以後的後裔,堅立我的約,作永遠的約。
3:62
Etsi enim Ismael quoque ex praecepto Domini circumcisus sit, non in eo Dominus circumcisionem statuit, in cuius posteritate non perseveravit. Quod vero Iob gentilem in exemplum duxisti, cum eum incircumcisum non possis convincere aut post institutionem circumcisionis exstitisse: Sicut enim Ismaelem ab Abraham, sic Esau et Iacob et reprobos quoque filios sicut electos a patriarchis secundum praeceptum Domini constat esse circumcisos, ut hinc etiam ipsorum posteri, si qui Deo adhaererent, circumcisionis exemplum sumerent, sicut et vos ipsi usque hodie servatis, qui Ismaelem patrem vestrum imitantes anno duodecimo circumcisionem accipitis.
For even though Ishmael too was circumcised by the Lord's command, the Lord did not establish circumcision in him, in whose posterity it did not endure. But as for your bringing forward Job the Gentile as an example—since you cannot prove him uncircumcised, nor that he existed after the institution of circumcision: for just as it is agreed that Ishmael was circumcised by Abraham, so too Esau and Jacob, and even the reprobate sons no less than the elect, were circumcised by the patriarchs according to the Lord's command, so that hence even their descendants, if any clave to God, might take the example of circumcision—just as you yourselves preserve it to this day, you who, imitating Ishmael your father, receive circumcision in your twelfth year.
因為以實瑪利雖也照主的吩咐受了割禮,主卻沒有在他身上設立割禮,因割禮在他的後裔中並未持續。至於你舉外邦人約伯為例——你既不能證明他未受割禮,也不能證明他存在於割禮設立之後:因為正如公認以實瑪利是由亞伯拉罕受了割禮,照樣以掃和雅各,連那些被棄的兒子並不亞於蒙揀選的,都照主的吩咐由列祖受了割禮,好叫由此連他們的後裔,若有人親近神,也可取割禮的榜樣——正如你們自己直到今日仍然保守的,你們效法你們的父以實瑪利,在十二歲時受割禮。
3:63
Scimus et populum nostrum multos ex gentibus ad legem conversos habuisse proselytos, non tam videlicet ex parentum imitatione quam ex cognata virtute. Quod de Iob quoque potuit accidere, quem etiam more nostro accepta Deo sacrificia tam pro filils quam amicis videmus obtulisse. Quod etiam obiectum est nec observationi totius legis remunerationem fuisse promissam nisi temporalem atque terrenam nec Dominum ad persuasionem sive commendationem legis provide perorasse, si non legalium praeceptorum impletio vitam mereatur aeternam, facile est refelli, cum ex ipsa quoque circumcisione, quam lex praecepit, Domino in perpetuum foederati sumus, ut dixi.
We know also that our people had many proselytes converted from the nations to the Law, not so much by the imitation of parents as by a kindred virtue. And this could have happened in the case of Job too, whom we see, after our manner, offering sacrifices acceptable to God as much for his sons as for his friends. As for the further objection—that reward was promised for the observance of the whole Law only as temporal and earthly, and that the Lord did not plead providently for the persuasion or commendation of the Law, if the fulfillment of legal precepts does not merit eternal life—this is easily refuted, since from circumcision itself, which the Law commanded, we have been bound in covenant to the Lord forever, as I have said.
我們也知道我們的百姓有許多從列國歸入律法的歸化者,與其說是由於效法父母,不如說是由於同類的德行。這在約伯的事上也可能發生,我們看見他照我們的方式,為他的兒子也為他的朋友,獻上神所悅納的祭物。至於那進一步的反駁——說遵守全律法所應許的賞賜只是暫時的、地上的,又說主若律法誡命的成全不能賺得永生,就沒有為勸服或推崇律法而周詳地陳述——這很容易駁倒,因為從律法所吩咐的割禮本身,我們就如我所說的,永遠與主立約結連了。
3:64
Ad quid etiam nos ex universis gentibus in populum peculiarem sibi elegit et legem, per quam sancti efficeremur, dedit, si praesentis tantum vitae gaudia, quae magis reprobi quam electi possident, ex superaddita legis observantia deberentur? Si sanctitas vobis vel quibuslibet hominibus beatam et immortalem vitam acquirit, constat praecipue et hanc ex lege nobis deberi, si nos eius observantia sanctificat. Sanctificat autem profecto, sicut et ipse Dominus nobis per Moysen loquitur dicens: Si ergo audieritis vocem meam et custodieritis pactum meum, eritis mihi in peculium de cunctis populis, mea est enim omnis terra, et eritis vos mihi in regnum sacerdotale et gens sancta.
To what end also did he choose us out of all the nations to be a peculiar people to himself, and give us a Law by which we might be made holy, if only the joys of the present life—which the reprobate possess rather than the elect—were owed for the superadded observance of the Law? If holiness acquires for you, or for any men whatever, a blessed and immortal life, it is agreed that this is owed especially to us also from the Law, if its observance sanctifies us. And it does indeed sanctify, just as the Lord himself speaks to us through Moses, saying: If therefore you hear my voice and keep my covenant, you shall be to me a peculiar possession of all peoples, for all the earth is mine, and you shall be to me a priestly kingdom and a holy nation.
再者,祂從萬國中揀選我們作祂寶貴的子民,又賜給我們律法,叫我們可以成為聖潔,這是為甚麼目的呢?倘若這超加的律法遵守,所換來的不過是今生的喜樂——那是被棄者多於蒙揀選者所擁有的?倘若聖潔為你或為任何人換得福樂、不朽的生命,那麼按理這也尤其當從律法歸與我們,若律法的遵守使我們成聖。它確實使人成聖,正如主自己藉摩西對我們說:你們若聽從我的話,謹守我的約,就要在萬民中作屬我的子民,因為全地都是我的,你們要歸我作祭司的國度,作聖潔的國民。
3:65
Quomodo igitur nos populum peculiarem et propr ium sibi elegit et per legem sanctificat, si vos vel alios beatiores efficit? Et post aliqua, cum nos ad oboedientiam legis adhortaretur, ait: Ego enim sum Deus tuus faciens misericordiam in milia his, qui diligunt me et custodiunt praecepta mea. Quid autem est "faciens misericordiam in milia" nisi faciens misericordiam perfectam atque consummatam, supra quam nulla extendi possit, sicut nulla nova numerorum nomina millenarium excedunt; et alibi: Sancti estote, quia ego sanctus sum, Dominus, Deus vester. Item infra: Sanctificamini et sancti estote, quia ego sum sanctus, Dominus, Deus vester. Custodite praecepta mea et facite ea.
How then did he choose us as a peculiar people and as his own, and sanctify us through the Law, if he makes you or others more blessed? And after some words, when he was exhorting us to obedience to the Law, he said: For I am your God, showing mercy unto thousands of those who love me and keep my precepts. But what is "showing mercy unto thousands" but showing mercy perfect and consummate, beyond which none can be extended, just as no new names of numbers exceed a thousand? And elsewhere: Be holy, for I am holy, the Lord your God. Likewise below: Sanctify yourselves and be holy, for I am holy, the Lord your God. Keep my precepts and do them.
那麼祂怎樣揀選我們作寶貴並屬己的子民,又藉律法使我們成聖,若祂卻使你們或別人更為有福?又過了幾句,當祂勸我們順從律法時,說:我是你的神,向愛我守我誡命的人施慈愛,直到千代。然而「向千代施慈愛」豈不是施完全並圓滿的慈愛,無可再加超過,正如沒有新的數目名稱超過千數一樣麼?又在別處:你們要聖潔,因為我耶和華你們的神是聖潔的。同樣在下文:你們要使自己成聖,要聖潔,因為我耶和華你們的神是聖潔的。要謹守我的誡命,遵行它們。
3:66
Ego Dominus, qui sanctifico vos. Et post aliqua: Eritis sancti mei, quia sum sanctus, Dominus, et separavi vos a ceteris populis, ut essetis mei. Et iterum: Ego Dominus, qui sanctifico vos et eduxi de terra Aegypti, ut essem vobis in Deum. Et rursum: Si in praeceptis meis ambulaveritis, ponam tabernaculum meum in medio vestri, et non abiciet vos anima mea. Et alibi: Quis det, inquit, talem eos habere mentem, ut timeant me et custodiant universa mandata mea in omni tempore, ut bene sit eis, et filiis eorum in sempiternum. Ecce aperte Dominus profitetur ex oboedientia legum sempiternam remunerationem, non quae finem habet.
I am the Lord, who sanctify you. And after some words: You shall be my holy ones, for I am holy, the Lord, and I have separated you from the other peoples, that you might be mine. And again: I am the Lord, who sanctify you and brought you out of the land of Egypt, that I might be your God. And once more: If you walk in my precepts, I will set my tabernacle in the midst of you, and my soul shall not cast you off. And elsewhere: Who shall grant, he says, that they may have such a mind as to fear me and keep all my commandments at all times, that it may be well with them and with their children forever? Behold, openly the Lord declares an everlasting reward from obedience to the laws, not one that has an end.
我是叫你們成聖的耶和華。又過了幾句:你們要歸我為聖,因為我耶和華是聖潔的,我又將你們從萬民中分別出來,使你們作屬我的。又說:我是耶和華,使你們成聖、領你們出埃及地的,要作你們的神。又一次:你們若遵行我的律例,我必在你們中間立我的帳幕,我的心也不厭棄你們。又在別處:祂說,惟願他們存這樣的心,敬畏我,常常謹守我的一切誡命,使他們和他們的子孫永遠得福。看哪,主明明宣告,從順從律法而來的是永遠的賞賜,而非有終結的賞賜。
3:67
Moyses etiam post illam, quam supra meministi, remunerationem terrenam his, qui legem custodiunt, adiunxit misericordiam eis insuper a Deo implendam patenter aliam nobis quam terrenam remunerationem pollicens. Cum enim praemiserit: Et bene sit vobis cunctis diebus vitae vestrae sicut est hodie, statim adnexuit: Eritque nostri misericors, si custodierimus et fecerimus omnia praecepta eius, sicut mandavit nobis. Et quibusdam interpositis, cum dixisset: Te elegit Dominus, ut sis ei populus peculiaris de cunctis populis, adiecit inferius:
Moses also, after that earthly reward which you mentioned above for those who keep the Law, added that mercy was furthermore to be fulfilled toward them by God, plainly promising us a reward other than the earthly. For when he had premised: And it may be well with you all the days of your life, as it is this day, he straightway subjoined: And he will be merciful to us, if we keep and do all his precepts, as he has commanded us. And, with certain words interposed, when he had said: The Lord has chosen you, that you should be to him a peculiar people of all peoples, he added below:
摩西在你上面所提到那向守律法之人所應許的地上賞賜之後,又加上說,神還要向他們成全慈愛,明明向我們應許一種地上之外的賞賜。因為當他先說:使你一生一世得福,像今日一樣,他就立刻接著說:我們若照祂所吩咐的,謹守遵行祂的一切誡命,祂必向我們施憐憫。又插入了某些話之後,當他說:耶和華從萬民中揀選了你,使你作祂寶貴的子民,他就在下文加上說:
3:68
Et scies, quia Dominus, Deus tuus, ipse est Deus fortis et fidelis custodiens pactum et misericordiam diligentibus se et his, qui custodiunt praecepta eius, in mille generationes. Quam perfectam autem Dei aut proximi dilectionem, in quibus legem naturalem consistere dicis, lex ipsa praecipiat, non te reor latere. Legem quippe Moyses in novissimo consummans ait: Et nunc, Israel, quid Dominus, Deus tuus, petit a te, nisi ut timeas Dominum, Deum tuum, et ambules in viis eius et diligas eum ac servias Domino, Deo tuo, in toto corde tuo et in tota anima tua, custodiasque mandata Domini et caerimonias eius, quas ego hodie praecipio, ut bene sit tibi?
And you shall know that the Lord your God, he is the strong and faithful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to those who love him and to those who keep his precepts, unto a thousand generations. Now what perfect love of God or of neighbor—in which you say the natural law consists—the Law itself enjoins, I think does not escape you. For Moses, consummating the Law at the last, says: And now, Israel, what does the Lord your God ask of you, but that you fear the Lord your God, and walk in his ways, and love him, and serve the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul, and keep the commandments of the Lord and his ceremonies, which I command this day, that it may be well with you?
你也要知道,耶和華你的神是神,是大能、信實的神,向愛祂、守祂誡命的人守約並施慈愛,直到千代。如今律法本身所吩咐人對神或對鄰舍那何等完全的愛——你說自然律就在於此——我想你並非不曉得。因為摩西在末了成全律法時說:以色列啊,現在耶和華你的神向你所要的是甚麼呢?只要你敬畏耶和華你的神,遵行祂的道,愛祂,盡心盡性事奉耶和華你的神,謹守我今日所吩咐你耶和華的誡命禮儀,使你得福。
3:69
En Domini, Dei tui, caelum est et caelum caeli, terra et omnia, quae in eis sunt, et cum patribus tuis conglutinatus est Dominus et amavit eos, elegitque semen eorum post eos, id est vos de cunctis populis, sicut hodie comprobatur. In tantum vero dilectionem Dei, ut perfecta sit, diligenter lex exprimit atque amplificat, ut Deum diligendum ex toto corde et ex tota anima et ex tota fortitudine nostra praecipiat. Proximum vero tamquam nos diligere iubemur, ut videlicet amor Dei supra nos etiam extensus nulla mensura concludatur.
Behold, the heaven and the heaven of heavens belong to the Lord your God, the earth and all things that are in them; and the Lord was joined to your fathers and loved them, and chose their seed after them, that is, you, out of all peoples, as is proved this day. Now, to such a degree does the Law diligently express and amplify the love of God, that it be perfect, that it commands God to be loved with the whole heart and with the whole soul and with the whole strength of ours. But our neighbor we are bidden to love as ourselves, so that, namely, the love of God, extended even above ourselves, may be enclosed by no measure.
看哪,天和天上的天、地和其中所有的,都屬於耶和華你的神;耶和華與你列祖聯結,愛他們,又揀選他們以後的後裔,就是你們,從萬民中揀選,正如今日所證明的。如今律法殷勤地表達並擴展對神的愛,叫這愛得以完全,以致吩咐人要盡心、盡性、盡力愛神。至於我們的鄰舍,我們被命令要愛他如同自己,這就是說,對神的愛甚至超過我們自己而擴展,不被任何尺度所限。
3:70
Ipsos quoque advenas apud nos commorantes quasi nosmetipsos amare praecipimur, in tantumque dilectionis sinum lex ipsa laxat, ut nec ipsis inimicis vel iniuriosis desint ipsius beneficia. De quibus nunc aliqua proferamus: Si occurreris bovi inimici tui aut asino erranti, reduc ei. Si videris asinum odientis te iacere sub onere, non pertransibis, sed sublevabis cum eo. Peregrino molestus non eris, et ipsi peregrini fuistis in terra Aegypti. Non quaeras ultionem nec memor eris iniuriae civium tuorum. Si habitaverit advena in terra vestra et moratus fuerit inter vos, ne exprobretis ei, sed sit inter vos quasi indigena et diligetis eum quasi vosmetipsos;
We are commanded also to love the very strangers sojourning among us as our own selves, and the Law itself opens so wide the bosom of love that not even to enemies or to those who do injury are its benefits lacking. Concerning these let us now bring forward some passages: If you come upon your enemy's ox or his straying ass, bring it back to him. If you see the ass of one who hates you lying under its burden, you shall not pass by, but shall lift it up with him. You shall not be troublesome to the foreigner, for you yourselves were foreigners in the land of Egypt. You shall not seek vengeance, nor be mindful of the wrong of your fellow citizens. If a stranger dwells in your land and sojourns among you, do not reproach him, but let him be among you as a native, and you shall love him as yourselves;
我們也被吩咐要愛那寄居在我們中間的客旅如同自己,律法本身把愛的懷抱敞得如此寬廣,以致連對仇敵或那加害人的,也不缺它的恩惠。論到這些,現在讓我們舉出幾段:你若遇見你仇敵的牛或迷路的驢,總要牽回來交給他。你若看見恨你之人的驢壓臥在重馱之下,不可走過去,總要和他一同抬起來。不可苦待寄居的,因為你們在埃及地也作過寄居的。不可報仇,也不可記念你本國子民的仇。若有外人在你們的地寄居,住在你們中間,不可欺壓他,要看他如本地人一樣,並要愛他如同愛自己;
3:71
fuistis enim et vos advenae in terra Aegypti. Ego, Dominus, Deus vester. Et alibi: Non deerunt pauperes in terra habitationis vestrae, idcirco praecipio tibi, ut aperias manum fratri tuo et egeno et pauperi, qui tecum versantur in terra. Ex his itaque perpende, obsecro, quantum extendat lex tam ad homines quam ad Deum dilectionis affectum, ut tuam etiam legem, quam naturalem appellas, in nostra oncludi cognoscas, ut, si alia quoque cessarent praecepta, haec, quae perfectae dilectionis sunt, nobis etiam sicut et vobis ad salvationem sufficerent.
for you yourselves were also strangers in the land of Egypt. I am the Lord your God. And elsewhere: There will not be lacking poor in the land of your habitation; therefore I command you to open your hand to your brother, and to the needy and the poor who dwell with you in the land. From these things, therefore, I beg you, weigh how far the Law extends the affection of love both toward men and toward God, so that you may recognize that your law also, which you call natural, is enclosed in ours; so that, even if the other precepts should cease, these, which are of perfect love, would suffice for our salvation as well as for yours.
因為你們自己在埃及地也作過寄居的。我是耶和華你們的神。又在別處:你居住之地中必不斷有窮人,所以我吩咐你向你的弟兄,並你地上同住的困苦窮乏人,鬆開你的手。所以我求你,從這些事衡量律法將愛的情意何等廣闊地伸向人也伸向神,叫你認識你那稱為自然律的律法,也包含在我們的律法之內;以致即便其餘的誡命都止息了,這些屬乎完全之愛的誡命,也足以叫我們得救,正如叫你們得救一樣。
3:72
Quibus et priores patres nostros salvari non denegatis, ut tanto magis nobis salvationis securitas relinquatur, quanto superaddita cetera legis praecepta arctiorem nobis vitam instituerint. Quae quidem additio non tam ad sanctorum morum religionem quam ad eam tutius muniendam mihi pertinere videtur. Ad omnem quippe animi virtutem vera Dei et hominum dilectio sufficit. Et si desint opera, tamen bona ac perfecta voluntas merito nequaquam minuitur. Sed sicut loco nos Dominus ab infidelibus separare voluit, ne per ipsos scilicet corrumperemur, ita et operum ritibus, ut dixi, faciendum esse decrevit.
And by these you do not deny that our former fathers also were saved, so that the more security of salvation is left to us, the more the other superadded precepts of the Law have established for us a stricter life. This addition indeed seems to me to pertain not so much to the religion of holy morals as to fortifying it more safely. For the true love of God and of men suffices for every virtue of the soul. And if works be lacking, yet a good and perfect will is by no means diminished in merit. But just as the Lord willed to separate us in place from the unfaithful, lest we be corrupted by them, so also he decreed that this must be done by the rites of works, as I have said.
你也不否認我們從前的列祖藉這些事得了救,以致律法其餘那些超加的誡命既為我們立定了更嚴格的生活,得救的穩妥便越發歸與我們。這添加之事,在我看來,與其說是關乎聖潔德行的敬虔,不如說是關乎更穩妥地堅固它。因為對神和對人真實的愛,足以成就靈魂的一切德行。即使缺了行為,美善完全的意志在功效上也斷不減少。但正如主願意在地點上把我們與不信的人分開,免得我們被他們敗壞,照樣祂也定意,如我所說,這必須藉著行為的禮儀來成就。
3:73
Cum ergo dilectionis perfectio ad beatitudinem veram promerendam sufficiat, profecto arctioris vitae superaddita praecepta vel in hac vita saltem aliquid insuper obtinere debuerunt, ut terreni quoque beneficii solatio alacriores et securiores in Deum efficeremur, et cum augerentur erga nos eius dona, cresceret in eum devotio nostra et infidelium populus externus, qui haec videret, commodis nostris ad cultum Dei facilius invitaretur.
Since therefore the perfection of love suffices to merit true blessedness, surely the superadded precepts of a stricter life ought at least in this life to obtain something more, so that, by the consolation of earthly benefit as well, we might be made more eager and more secure toward God; and that, as his gifts toward us were increased, our devotion toward him might grow; and that the external people of the unfaithful, who saw these things, might be more easily invited by our advantages to the worship of God.
那麼,既然愛的完全足以賺得真福樂,更嚴格生活那些超加的誡命,至少在今生理當另得著一些益處,使我們藉著地上恩惠的安慰,也能對神更加殷勤、更加穩妥;並使祂向我們的恩賜既增多,我們對祂的虔誠便得增長;又使那看見這些事的不信的外人,更容易因我們的好處被吸引來敬拜神。
3:74
Quod vero Dominus in remuneratione legis saepius vel apertius terrena beneficia quam aeterna commemorare videtur, maxime propter carnalem adhuc rebellemque populum, quem de opulentia Aegypti, super qua iugiter murmurabat, ad asperrimam solitudinem educebat, factum esse intelligas. Superfluum quoque quicquam in promissione commemorari videbatur de aeterna scilicet beatitudine, quam etiam sine legis traditione priores antea constabat adeptos esse. Denique, quanta legis sit perfectio, hoc uno collige fine, de quo in novissimis Moyses his scribit verbis: Et nunc,Israel, audi praecepta et iudicia, quae ego doceam te, etc. Non addetis ad verbum, quod loquor vobis, neque auferetis ex eo. Et rursum:
But as for the fact that the Lord, in the reward of the Law, seems more often or more openly to commemorate earthly benefits than eternal ones, you should understand that this was done chiefly on account of the still carnal and rebellious people, whom he was leading out from the abundance of Egypt—over which they continually murmured—into a most harsh wilderness. It also seemed superfluous to commemorate anything in the promise concerning eternal blessedness, which it was agreed the former saints had attained even without the giving of the Law. Finally, gather how great is the perfection of the Law from this one conclusion, concerning which Moses, among his last words, writes thus: And now, Israel, hear the precepts and judgments which I teach you, and so on. You shall not add to the word which I speak to you, nor take from it. And again:
至於主在律法的賞賜中,看似較常或較明顯地提及地上的恩惠過於永遠的恩惠,你當明白這主要是為著那仍屬肉體、悖逆的百姓而行的;祂正領他們從埃及的豐盛中——就是他們不住發怨言所眷戀的——出來,進入極其艱苦的曠野。並且在應許中提及任何關乎永遠福樂之事,似乎也是多餘的,因為公認從前的聖徒甚至沒有律法的頒賜也得著了那福樂。末了,你可從這一個結論衡量律法的完全何等之大,論到這事,摩西在他末了的話中這樣寫著:以色列啊,現在你要聽我所教訓你的律例典章,等等。我所吩咐你們的話,你們不可加添,也不可刪減。又說:
3:75
Quod praecipio tibi, hoc tantum facito Domino, nec addas quidquam nec minuas. Perfectum quippe est, cui nihil addendum est. Aut si quid perfectionis deesset, mala haec esset prohibitio, quae, quod deest, prohibet et beatitudinis iter nobis obstruit. Quid etiam ad purificationem vel emundationem nostram atque indulgentiam peccatorum nostrorum lex aliqua in sacrificiis vel ceteris observationibus fieri iubet, si hoc ad veram beatitudinem nihil attineat? Nihil quippe illos excludit a vera beatitudine, quibus peccata dimittuntur. Alioquin nec vobis illa esset speranda.
What I command you, this only do for the Lord; neither add anything nor diminish. For that is perfect to which nothing is to be added. Or, if anything of perfection were lacking, this prohibition would be evil, which prohibits what is lacking and blocks for us the path of blessedness. Why also does any law command anything to be done in sacrifices or other observances for our purification or cleansing and the pardon of our sins, if this pertains nothing to true blessedness? For nothing excludes from true blessedness those whose sins are forgiven. Otherwise that blessedness would not be hoped for by you either.
我所吩咐你的,你只當為耶和華遵行;不可加添,也不可刪減。因為那無可加添的纔是完全的。或者,若有甚麼完全有所缺欠,這禁令就是惡的了,因它禁止那缺欠的,並為我們堵塞了通往福樂的道路。再者,若這事絲毫不關乎真福樂,律法又為何吩咐人在祭物或其他遵守上行甚麼,為要潔淨我們、洗淨我們並赦免我們的罪呢?因為罪得赦免的人,沒有甚麼能將他們排除於真福樂之外。否則那福樂連你們也不能盼望了。
3:76
Cur etiam peccata nobis per legem interdicit, nisi ut nobis illud reservet, quod peccata, si desint, conferunt, si adsint, praepediunt? Philosophus: Miror te legis peritum tam inconsiderate loqui, ut adeo circumcisionem extollas, ne mentiri verearis dicendo scilicet post circumcisionem tantum et non antea Deum appellari hominum, et eorum tantum, qui circumcisi iam fuerint, veluti ipse Deus Abraham et Isaac et Iacob appellatur. Unde te aperte ipsa legis Scriptura reprehendit Noe antea longe dicente: Benedictus Dominus, Deus Sem, sit Chanaan servus eius, Ecce etenim Noe Deum Sem nominat. Unde et cum dicitur Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac sive Iacob, non incongrue addi solet:
Why also does the Law forbid us sins, except to reserve for us that which sins, if they be absent, confer, and, if they be present, hinder? The Philosopher: I marvel that you, a man learned in the Law, speak so inconsiderately as to so exalt circumcision that you do not fear to lie, saying, namely, that only after circumcision and not before is God called the God of men, and of those only who had already been circumcised, just as God himself is called the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. Wherefore the very Scripture of the Law openly reproves you, since Noah long before says: Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem; let Canaan be his servant. Behold, indeed, Noah names God the God of Shem. Wherefore also, when it is said the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac or of Jacob, it is not unfittingly wont to be added:
再者,律法為何禁止我們犯罪,豈不是要為我們存留那罪若不在便賜下、罪若在便攔阻的麼?哲學家:我詫異你這位精通律法的人說話如此輕率,竟把割禮高舉到一個地步,以致不怕說謊,就是說,惟有在割禮之後而非之前,神纔被稱為人的神,並且單是那些已經受過割禮之人的神,正如神自己被稱為亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的神。所以律法的聖經本身公開責備你,因為挪亞遠在以前就說:耶和華閃的神是應當稱頌的,願迦南作他的奴僕。看哪,挪亞確實稱神為閃的神。所以當人說亞伯拉罕的神、以撒或雅各的神時,也往往恰當地加上:
3:77
et Deus patrum nostrorum. Quod si etiam divina beneficia penses, ex quibus vos maxime gloriamini tamquam eius populus peculiaris, vide, quia Enoch in paradisum felicius translatus est, quam vos in terram Chanaan introducti. Et hoc ille meruisse refertur, cum videlicet dicitur: Ambulavitque Enoch cum Deo et non apparuit, quia tulit eum Deus. Vos autem illud obtinuisse meritis omnino Moyses denegat dicens: Ne dicas in corde tuo, cum deleverit eos Dominus: Propter iustitiam meam introduxit me, ut terram hanc possiderem, cum propter impietates suas istae deletae sint nationes, ut compleret verbum suum, quod pollicitus est patribus tuis.
and the God of our fathers. But if you also weigh the divine benefits, in which you especially glory as his peculiar people, see that Enoch was translated into paradise more happily than you were led into the land of Canaan. And this he is reported to have merited, when it is said: And Enoch walked with God, and was seen no more, because God took him. But that you obtained that land by your merits, Moses utterly denies, saying: Do not say in your heart, when the Lord has destroyed them: For my righteousness has he brought me in, that I should possess this land, whereas these nations were destroyed for their own impieties, that he might fulfill his word which he promised to your fathers.
以及我們列祖的神。但你若也衡量神的恩惠,就是你們作為祂寶貴子民所特別誇耀的,你看以諾被遷入樂園,比你們被領進迦南地更為有福。並且記載他配得這事,當人說:以諾與神同行,神將他取去,他就不在世了。至於你們憑功德得了那地,摩西卻斷然否認,說:耶和華將他們從你面前趕出以後,你心裏不可說:耶和華領我進來得這地,是因我的義;其實這些民被趕出,是因他們自己的惡行,又因耶和華要成就祂向你列祖所應許的話。
3:78
Scito igitur, quod non propter iustitias tuas Deus dederit tibi hanc terram optimam, cum durissimae cervicis sis populus. Noe vero propter iustitiam suam universis hominibus praeter domum suam subversis universorum, quae in terra vel in mari sunt, constitutus est dominus, et omnia ei in esum praeter sanguinem concessa sunt, ut iuxta Dei beneficia terrena, quae vos desiderastis, tanto priorum fidelium vita fuerit felicior quanto liberior et universis terrenae habitationis dominans creaturis.
Know therefore that it is not for your righteousnesses that God gave you this most excellent land, since you are a most stiff-necked people. But Noah, on account of his righteousness, when all men except his own household had been overthrown, was made lord of all things that are on earth or in the sea, and all things were granted to him for food except blood; so that, with respect to the earthly benefits of God which you have desired, the life of the former faithful was so much the more happy as it was freer and lord over all the creatures of earthly habitation.
所以你要知道,神將這至美之地賜給你,並不是因你的義,因為你本是硬著頸項的百姓。但挪亞因他的義,當除他全家以外眾人都被傾覆時,便被立為地上海中一切之物的主,除了血以外,一切都賜給他作食物;以致就你們所渴望神地上的恩惠而論,從前忠信之人的生活越是更自由、更作地上一切受造之物的主,就越發更為有福。
3:79
Quanto autem illa Noe et suorum vita liberior exstitit quam vestra, nondum videlicet iugo legis vestrae oppressa, tanto et nostra liberior est illa antiquiore vita, quam nullis exterioribus dirae legis operibus constringi potestis convincere. Quae quidem ab ipso Noe inchoantes, cui de abstinentia sanguinis prior lex instituta est, diligenter consideremus. Novitamen legis quaedam praecepta usque etiam ad alienigenas extendi, scilicet illos tantum, quos vernaculos vel servos haberetis vel qui intra portas vestras vel in terra vestra vobiscum habitarent.
Now, by as much as that life of Noah and his household was freer than yours — not yet, of course, oppressed by the yoke of your law — by so much also is ours freer, that more ancient life by which you cannot prove that we may be bound by any outward works of a harsh law. Let us then carefully consider those things, beginning from Noah himself, for whom the first law concerning abstinence from blood was instituted. Yet certain precepts of the law were extended even to foreigners — namely, only to those whom you held as house-born slaves or bondservants, or who dwelt with you within your gates or in your land.
那麼,挪亞和他一家的生活,既然尚未被你們律法的軛所壓制,比起你們的生活何等更為自由;同樣,我們那更古老的生活也比你們更自由,你們無法證明我們應當被嚴酷律法的任何外在行為所束縛。那麼讓我們從挪亞本人開始,仔細思想這些事,因為關於禁戒血的第一條律法正是為他而設立的。然而律法的某些誡命甚至延伸到外族人身上,就是說,只延伸到那些你們作為家生奴僕或僕人所擁有的人,或那些在你們城門之內、在你們地上與你們同住的人。
3:80
Quos quidem in pluribus locis Scriptura diligenter determinat, et quos tu ipse superius ex ipso legis praecepto tamquam indigenas misericorditer tractandos esse ostendisti. Quos et vobis in pluribus observantiis lex aggregat et a ceteris peregrinis advenis aperte distinguit. Unde cum ait quodam loco: Septimo anno facies remissionem, quae hoc ordine celebratur: Cui debetur aliquid ab amico vel proximo ac fratre suo, repetere non poterit, quia annus remissionis est Domini; a peregrino et advena exiges, aperte docet peregrinum et advenam non tam misericorditer tractandum esse sicut indigenam. Hunc quoque peregrinum supra intellexerat, ubi ait: Omne, quod mundum est, comedite;
These persons Scripture carefully defines in many places, and these you yourself showed above, from the very precept of the law, ought to be treated mercifully as native-born. These the law gathers to you in many observances and openly distinguishes from the rest of the foreign sojourners. Hence, when it says in a certain place: «In the seventh year you shall make a release,» which is celebrated in this manner: «To whom anything is owed by a friend or neighbor or his brother, he shall not be able to demand it back, because it is the year of the Lord's release; of a stranger and sojourner you shall exact it,» it plainly teaches that the stranger and sojourner are not to be treated as mercifully as the native-born. This same sojourner it had understood above, where it says: «Everything that is clean, eat;»
這些人,聖經在許多處仔細地加以界定,也就是你自己在上文從律法的誡命所指出、應當如本地人一般蒙憐恤對待的人。律法在許多禮儀規條上把這些人歸入你們之中,並明明地把他們與其餘的外邦旅客分別出來。因此,當經上某處說:「第七年你要施行豁免」,這豁免是這樣施行的:「凡向朋友、鄰舍或弟兄有債權的,不得追討,因為這是耶和華豁免的年;但向外人、寄居的,你可以追討」——這就明明地教導,外人和寄居的,不可像本地人那樣蒙憐恤對待。這同一個寄居的,律法在上文已經提及,那裡說:「凡潔淨的,你們可以吃;」
3:81
quidquid morticinum est, nemo vescatur ex eo. Peregrino , qui intra portas tuas est, da, ut comedat, aut vende ei, quia tu populus sanctus Domini, Dei tui, es. Longe namque antea in alio libro: Advenam etiam, qui intra vos habitando, non transeundo, peregrinatur sicut ea, quae ibi proxima praemittuntur insinuat a morticino comedendo, sicut vos inhibuit dicens: Anima, quae comederit morticinum vel captum a bestia tam de indigenis quam et de advenis, lavabit vestimenta sua et se ipsum aqua et contaminatus erit usque ad vesperum, et hoc ordine mundus fiet. Quod si non laverit vestimenta sua et corpus, portabit iniquitatem suam.
«whatever has died of itself, let no one eat of it. To the stranger who is within your gates give it, that he may eat it, or sell it to him, because you are a holy people of the Lord your God.» For long before this, in another book, it intimates concerning the sojourner — «who sojourns by dwelling among you, not merely passing through» — just as those things which are set down nearby there concerning the eating of carrion, even as it forbade you, saying: «The soul that has eaten what died of itself or was caught by a beast, whether of the native-born or of the sojourners, shall wash his clothes and himself with water, and shall be unclean until evening, and in this manner he shall become clean. But if he does not wash his clothes and his body, he shall bear his iniquity.»
「凡自死的物,無人可吃。要給城裡寄居的人吃,或賣給他,因為你是歸耶和華你神為聖的子民。」因為遠在此之前,在另一卷書中,律法就提到那寄居的——「就是住在你們中間、不是路過的寄居者」——正如那裡鄰近所載關於吃自死之物的話,正像它禁止你們說的:「無論是本地人或是寄居的,若吃了自死的或被野獸撕裂的,就要洗衣服,用水洗身,必不潔淨到晚上,然後才算潔淨。他若不洗衣服,也不洗身,就必擔當自己的罪孽。」
3:82
Quem vero uno loco peregrinum et advenam dicit, quandoque alibi nominat alienum; veluti cum dicitur: Non faenerabis fratri tuo ad usuram pecuniam nec fruges nec quamlibet aliam rem, sed alieno. De his autem advenis, qui peregrinantur inter vos, non vos inter eos, alio loco scriptum est, cum dicitur: Homo quilibet de domoIsraelet de advenis, qui peregrinantur inter vos, si comederit sanguinem, obfirmabo faciem meam contra animam illius, et dispergam eum de populo suo. Nullo quippe legis praecepto alium advenam comprehenderis, nisi qui apud vos habitat, ac per hoc subiacet vestro dominio et disciplinae.
But the one whom in one place it calls «stranger and sojourner,» elsewhere it sometimes names a «foreigner»; as when it is said: «You shall not lend to your brother at interest, neither money nor produce nor any other thing, but to a foreigner you may.» Concerning these sojourners, however, who sojourn among you — not you among them — it is written in another place, when it says: «Any man of the house of Israel and of the sojourners who sojourn among you, if he eats blood, I will set my face against that soul and will cut him off from his people.» For by no precept of the law would you comprehend another sojourner than the one who dwells among you, and on this account is subject to your dominion and discipline.
但律法在一處稱為「外人和寄居的」那人,在別處有時稱他為「外族人」;如經上所說:「你不可向你弟兄取利,無論借錢、借糧或任何別的物,都不可取利,但向外族人卻可以。」然而論到這些寄居在你們中間、而非你們寄居在他們中間的人,別處有記載說:「凡以色列家的人,和寄居在你們中間的,若吃了血,我必向那吃血的人變臉,將他從民中剪除。」因為按律法的誡命,你們所包括的別樣寄居者,無非是住在你們中間、因而服在你們權下與管教之下的人。
3:83
Unde divina nobis providente gratia, quae vobis omnino omnem terrae possessionem abstulit, ut nullus videlicet apud vos, sed vos apud omnes peregrinemini, nullis nos legitimis vestris sciatis obnoxios. Quod vero praecepto circumcisionis et exemplo Abrahae nos ad circumcisionem urgere niteris, ut eos quoque legissacramentoincludas, quibus tamen nullatenus legem esse datam concedis aut etiam promissionem terrae fieri, quae in pacto circumcisionis statuitur, vide, quam sit invalidum, quod obicis. Cum enim praemisisset Dominus: Circumcidetur ex vobis omne masculinum, atque adiecisset:
Wherefore, since divine grace, providing for us, has taken away from you altogether every possession of the land — so that, namely, no one sojourns among you, but you sojourn among all peoples — know that we are bound by none of your statutes. But as for your striving to compel us to circumcision by the precept of circumcision and the example of Abraham, so that you may include also in the law's sacrament those to whom you nonetheless grant that the law was in no way given, nor even the promise of the land made, which is established in the covenant of circumcision — see how feeble is your objection. For when the Lord had first said: «Every male among you shall be circumcised,» and had added:
因此,既然眷顧我們的神聖恩典,已經把地上一切的產業全然從你們奪去——就是說,沒有人寄居在你們中間,乃是你們寄居在萬民中間——你們當知道,我們不被你們任何律例所轄制。至於你想憑割禮的誡命和亞伯拉罕的榜樣,逼我們行割禮,好把那些連你也承認從未領受律法、也未得地之應許(這應許是立在割禮之約裡的)之人,一併納入律法的聖禮之中——你且看你所提出的反對是何等軟弱無力。因為當主先說:「你們中間凡是男子都要受割禮」,又加上:
3:84
omne masculinum in generationibus vestris, tam vernaculus quam emptitius et quicumque non fuerit de stirpe vestra: prorecto per hoc, quod ait "ex vobis" non tantum Abraham et posteros eius comprehendit, sed insuper eos, quicumque ad familiam et possessionem eorum pertinent, ut eis videlicet imperare possent et ad circumcisionem cogere. Unde etiam postquam dixit "et vobis", et postea subdidit, in generationibus vestris tam vernaculus quam emptitius, et deinde adiecit: et quicumque non fuerit de stirpe vestra, per hoc quod dixit:
«every male throughout your generations, both the house-born and the bought, and whoever is not of your stock» — surely by this, in that He says «among you,» He comprehends not only Abraham and his posterity, but also, besides, all whoever belong to their household and possession, so that, namely, they might command them and compel them to circumcision. Hence too, after He said «and you,» and afterward added, «throughout your generations, both house-born and bought,» and then subjoined: «and whoever is not of your stock» — by what He said:
「你們世世代代凡是男子,無論是家生的或是買來的,以及凡不是你後裔的」——藉著祂說「在你們中間」這話,祂所包括的,必然不只是亞伯拉罕和他的後裔,更包括凡屬於他們家庭與產業的人,好叫他們可以管轄這些人,並逼他們受割禮。因此,在祂說了「和你們」,又接著加上「你們世世代代,無論家生的或買來的」,然後又補上「凡不是你後裔的」之後,藉著祂所說的話:
3:85
in generationibus vestris et quicumque non erit de stirpe vestra, diligenter expressit, quod superius comprehenderat, cum dixit "ex vobis", non solum videlicet suorum generationes posteriorum, sed etiam familiam, quam possident alienigenarum. Qui etiam sententiam dicendo: Eritque pactum meum in carne vestra, sic dixit generaliter, "in carne vestra", sicut antea dixerat "in vobis". Alioquin multum incongrue esset promissum, quasi non pactum Dei in carne ipsorum appareret, nisi et advenae sicut et ceteri circumciderentur. Unde et per hoc, quod dicitur, "in carne vestra", ipsos quoque advenas comprehendi constat. Illud quoque, quod novissime additam sententiam consummat:
«throughout your generations, and whoever is not of your stock,» He carefully expressed what He had comprehended above when He said «among you» — namely, not only the generations of his own posterity, but also the household of foreigners which they possess. The same One too, in giving the sentence: «And my covenant shall be in your flesh,» spoke thus generally, «in your flesh,» just as before He had said «in you.» Otherwise the promise would be very incongruous, as though the covenant of God would not appear in their flesh unless the sojourners also, like the rest, were circumcised. Wherefore also, by what is said, «in your flesh,» it is established that the sojourners themselves are comprehended. That too, which finally completes the added sentence:
「你們世世代代,凡不是你後裔的」——祂仔細表明了祂在上文說「在你們中間」時所包括的,就是說,不僅是他自己後裔的世代,也包括他們所擁有的外族人家庭。這同一位,在說出這判語「我的約要立在你們肉體上」時,也是這樣籠統地說「在你們肉體上」,正如祂先前說「在你們身上」。不然,這應許就極為不協調,彷彿除非寄居的也像其餘的人一同受割禮,神的約就不顯在他們的肉體上。因此,藉著所說的「在你們肉體上」,可確定那些寄居的也被包括在內。還有那完成這附加判語的話:
3:86
Masculus, cuius praeputii caro circumcisa non fuerit, peribit anima illa de populo suo, quia pactum meum irritum fecit. Quomodo ad praemissa, quibus et advenae iam sunt comprehensi, refertur, nisi et cum advenis pactum suum sit; saltem cum dicitur: Circumcidetur ex vobis, etc.? Quod vero aeternam quoque animarum beatitudinem ex legitimis vestris vobis esse promissam astruere laboras, vilissimae coniecturae esse ex ipsa lege potest ostendi. Per hoc quippe, quod dicitur cum foedere sempiterno vel in foedus aeternum eos, qui ex praecepto Dei circumcidentur, ei in perpetuum ita foederatos intelligis, ut nec in futuro ab eius gratia disiungantur.
«The male whose flesh of his foreskin has not been circumcised, that soul shall perish from his people, because he has made my covenant void» — how is it referred back to what was said before, in which the sojourners are already comprehended, unless His covenant is also with the sojourners; at least when it is said: «Every male among you shall be circumcised,» etc.? But as for your laboring to assert that the eternal blessedness of souls also has been promised to you out of your statutes, this can be shown from the law itself to be a most worthless conjecture. For by this — that it is said «with an everlasting covenant» or «for an eternal covenant» concerning those who shall be circumcised by God's precept — you understand them to be so allied to Him forever that not even in the future are they cut off from His grace.
「男子的包皮肉若不受割禮,那人必從民中剪除,因為他背了我的約」——這話若不是連寄居的也包括在內的祂之約,又怎能上溯到先前已包括寄居者的話呢?至少當經上說「你們中間凡是男子都要受割禮」等等之時。但至於你竭力主張,靈魂永遠的福樂也是憑你們的律例應許給你們的,這從律法本身就可顯明,乃是極其無據的臆測。因為憑著經上論到那些照神誡命受割禮之人所說的「永遠的約」,你便理解他們是如此永遠與祂結盟,以致連在來世也不與祂的恩典隔絕。
3:87
Unde et Israelem seu Esau vel plerosque reprobos nullatenus ambigendum est esse salvandos. Miror etiam, quod non attendis aeternum sive sempiternum frequenter in lege sic accipi, ut vitae praesentis perseverantiam non excedat. Unde etiam ipso pacto circumcisionis cum praemittitur: Daboque tibi et semini tuo terram peregrinationis tuae et omnem terram Chanaan in possessionem aeternam, non credo te adeo delirare, ut aeternitatis vocabulo vitae quoque futurae beatitudinem includas, de qua hic superfluum est quidquam praecipere. Saepe etiam, sicut nosti, in ipsis legis operibus, quae in hac tantum vita celebrantur, lex adiungere solet:
Whence it would in no way be doubted that Israel, or Esau, or very many of the reprobate are to be saved. I marvel too that you do not notice that «eternal» or «everlasting» is often taken in the law in such a way that it does not exceed the continuance of the present life. Hence too, in the very covenant of circumcision, when it is premised: «And I will give to you and to your seed the land of your sojourning and all the land of Canaan for an eternal possession,» I do not believe you to be so deranged as to include, under the word «eternity,» also the blessedness of the future life, concerning which it is here superfluous to give any command. Often too, as you know, in the very works of the law which are celebrated only in this life, the law is wont to add:
由此,以色列、或以掃、或許多被棄絕的人都當得救,這就毫無可疑了。我也驚奇你竟沒有注意到,律法中常常這樣使用「永遠的」或「永恆的」,以致並不超出今生存續的範圍。因此,就在割禮之約裡,當先說:「我要把你寄居之地,就是迦南全地,賜給你和你的後裔,永遠為業」——我不信你會荒謬到連把來生的福樂也納入「永遠」這詞之中,關於那福樂,在此根本無需吩咐甚麼。你也知道,律法在那些只在今生施行的律法工作裡,也常加上:
3:88
Legitimum sempiternum erit nobis in cunctis generationibus et habitationibus vestris. Sic enim, ut ex pluribus aliquid afferamus, exemplum de celebranda festivitate tabernaculorum adiecit. Cum enim praemisisset: Sumetisque vobis die primo fructus arboris pulcherrimae spatulasque palmarum et ramos ligni diversarum frondium et salices detorrente, et laetamini in Domino, Deo vestro, celebrabitisque solemnitatem eius septem diebus per annum; statim adiunxit: legitimum sempiternum erit in generationibus vestris. Qui etiam celebrationem Sabbati septimo die quodam loco instituens ait: Pactum est sempiternum inter me et filiosIsrael, signumque perpetuum.
«It shall be a perpetual statute for us throughout all your generations and dwellings.» For thus — to bring forward something from among many — it added the example concerning the celebration of the feast of tabernacles. For when it had premised: «And you shall take for yourselves on the first day the fruits of the most beautiful tree, and palm branches, and boughs of trees of thick foliage, and willows from the brook, and you shall rejoice before the Lord your God, and you shall celebrate His solemnity seven days in the year» — it at once subjoined: «It shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations.» The same too, instituting in a certain place the keeping of the Sabbath on the seventh day, says: «It is an everlasting covenant between me and the children of Israel, and a perpetual sign.»
「這要作我們世世代代並你們一切住處永遠的定例。」因為這樣——從許多例子中舉出一例——律法就加上關於守住棚節的例子。因為當它先說:「第一日你們要拿極美樹上的果子、棕樹枝、茂密樹的枝條,並河旁的柳枝,在耶和華你們神面前歡樂,每年要守這節七日」——隨即補上:「這要作你們世世代代永遠的定例。」這同一位律法在某處設立第七日守安息日,也說:「這是我與以色列人之間永遠的約,是永久的記號。」
3:89
Sed et cum ait Dominus de Hebraeo servo, qui non vult egredi liber, quod erit servus in saeculum, tempus tantum vitae eius comprehendit. Non enim Hebraei servi secundum legem transmittuntur ad posteros, sicut illi, qui de nationibus assumpti sunt. Unde scriptum est: Servus et ancilla sint vobis de nationibus, qui in circuitu vestro sunt, et de advenis, qui peregrinantur apud vos vel qui ex his nati fuerint in terra vestra, hos habebitis famulos, et haereditario iure transmittetis ad posteros ac possidebitis in aeternum; fratres autem vestros filios Israel ne opprimatis per potentiam.
But also when the Lord says of a Hebrew servant who does not wish to go out free, that «he shall be a servant forever,» it comprehends only the time of his life. For Hebrew servants are not, according to the law, handed down to posterity, as are those who are taken from the nations. Hence it is written: «Let your bondman and bondwoman be from the nations that are round about you, and from the sojourners that sojourn among you, or who shall be born of these in your land; these you shall have as servants, and you shall hand them down by hereditary right to posterity, and shall possess them forever; but do not oppress your brethren, the children of Israel, by force.»
但當主論到不願自由出去的希伯來奴僕,說「他必永遠服事主人」之時,這也只包含他一生的時間。因為按律法,希伯來奴僕並不像那些從外邦取來的人一樣世代相傳。因此經上記著:「你的奴僕婢女,要從你四圍的外邦人,和寄居在你們中間的外人,以及他們在你們地上所生的人中取得;這些人你們可作奴僕,按產業的權利傳給後裔,永遠據為己有;至於你們的弟兄以色列人,不可用強暴轄制他們。」
3:90
Sufficiebat quippe Domino in remuneratione carnalis populi, qui non nisi terrena sciebat, eam ad tempus vitae tantum praesentis accommodare. Quod vero perfectionem legis commendans asseruisti, ea tantum, quae Moyses praecepit, esse facienda, miror, quod oblitus sis te quidem superius astruxisse laudabiliter multa praeceptis ex gratia superaddi. Quod omnibus esse verissimum pater. Unde et vos nonnullas primas traditiones post legem accepistis, quas utilissimas iudicatis, veluti cum exemplo Danielis cibos regios et vinum respuentis, ne in eis scilicet contaminaretur, vos quoque a nostro abstinetis vino.
For it sufficed the Lord, in the recompense of a carnal people who knew nothing but earthly things, to fit that recompense only to the time of the present life. But as for what you asserted, commending the perfection of the law — that only those things which Moses commanded are to be done — I marvel that you have forgotten that you yourself maintained above, laudably, that many things were superadded to the precepts out of grace. Which is most true for everyone, father. Hence you too received not a few first traditions after the law, which you judge most useful — as when, by the example of Daniel refusing the royal foods and wine lest he be defiled by them, you too abstain from our wine.
因為對於一個只認識地上之物的屬肉體之民,主在報賞他們時,只把報賞配合於今生的時間,這就足夠了。但至於你所主張、用以稱頌律法之完全的話——說只有摩西所吩咐的才當行——我驚奇你竟忘了你自己在上文曾值得稱許地主張,許多事是憑恩典加添在誡命之上的。這對眾人而言乃是最真確的,父啊。因此你們在律法之後也領受了不少最初的傳統,是你們判為最有益的——例如照但以理拒吃王膳、不飲王酒、免得被玷污的榜樣,你們也戒飲我們的酒。
3:91
Sed et Rechabitae praecepto Ionadab, patris sui, vino in perpetuum abstinentes tam praecepta Moysis quam omnes patrum vestrorum traditiones supergressi sunt. Ad quos etiam Ieremias a Domino missus, ut vinum biberent, non est ab eis exauditus. Unde in tantum voce Domini eorum oboedientia commendatur, ut eis promitteret dicens: Pro eo, quod oboedistis praecepto Ionadab, patris vestri, et custodistis omnia mandata eius, no n deficiet vir de stirpe Ionadab, filii Rechab, stans in conspectu meo cunctis diebus. Numquid et rex Ezechias confringendo serpentem aeneum legis transgressor exstitit videlicet eo laudabiliter destructo sine praecepto, quod utiliter factum fuerat ex praecepto?
But the Rechabites too, abstaining from wine forever by the precept of Jonadab their father, went beyond both the precepts of Moses and all the traditions of your fathers. To them also Jeremiah, sent by the Lord that they might drink wine, was not heeded by them. Whence their obedience is so commended by the voice of the Lord that He promised them, saying: «Because you have obeyed the precept of Jonadab your father, and have kept all his commandments, there shall not be wanting a man of the stock of Jonadab the son of Rechab, standing in my sight all the days.» Did King Hezekiah too become a transgressor of the law by breaking the bronze serpent — by laudably destroying without a precept that which had been usefully made by a precept?
利甲族的人因他們祖宗約拿達的吩咐,永遠戒酒,更是超越了摩西的誡命和你們列祖一切的傳統。連主所差去叫他們喝酒的耶利米,他們也不聽從。因此他們的順從被主的話極其稱許,以致祂應許他們說:「因你們聽從你們祖宗約拿達的吩咐,謹守他一切的命令,所以利甲的兒子約拿達的子孫,必永不缺人站在我面前侍立。」希西家王打碎那銅蛇,難道就成了違犯律法的人嗎?他無誡命而值得稱許地拆毀了那曾照誡命有益地造成之物。
3:92
David etiam cum psalmos ad honorem Dei composuit vel arcam Domini solemniter in Ierusalem adduxit vel Salomon templum Domini construxit atque dedicavit, id profecto egerunt, quod nequaquam Moyses praeceperat. Omnes quoque prophetiae absque praecepto Moysis conscriptae sunt et legis sibi traditae, et innumera post Moysen a sanctis patribus vel ex praecepto Domini vel pro manifesta utilitate sunt acta, quae nequaquam in praeceptis Moysis continentur. Non enim in his, quae manifestam habent utilitatem, praecepta Domini sunt exspectanda nec peccatum est facere, quod non est praeceptum, sed facere contra praeceptum.
David too, when he composed the psalms to the honor of God, or solemnly brought up the ark of the Lord into Jerusalem; or Solomon, when he built and dedicated the temple of the Lord — they assuredly did that which Moses had by no means commanded. All the prophecies too were written down apart from the precept of Moses and of the law handed to him; and after Moses innumerable things were done by the holy fathers, either out of the Lord's precept or for manifest usefulness, which are by no means contained in the precepts of Moses. For in those things which have manifest usefulness, the precepts of the Lord are not to be awaited; nor is it sin to do what is not commanded, but to do against the precept.
大衛作詩篇歸榮耀與神,或將主的約櫃隆重地迎入耶路撒冷;所羅門建造並奉獻主的殿——他們所行的,確實是摩西絕未吩咐的。一切的預言也是在摩西的誡命和傳給他的律法之外寫成的;摩西之後,聖潔的列祖或憑主的誡命、或為著明顯的益處,行了無數的事,這些都絕不包含在摩西的誡命之中。因為在那些有明顯益處的事上,無需等候主的誡命;行那未受吩咐的事並非罪,惟有行那違背誡命的事才是罪。
3:93
Alioquin nec diem unam praesentis vitae possetis transigere nec domesticam curam uno die peragere, cum multa nos agere opus sit vel emendo vel negotiando vel de hoc loco ad illum transeundo vel denique comedendo sive dormiendo, quae non habentur in praecepto. Praeterea quis non videat, si plus vel minus, quam Moyses praecepit, non sit faciendum, omnes, qui legem custodiunt, aequalis esse meriti nec inter eos alterum altero meliorem existere, quorum merita non possunt inaequalia esse. Patet igitur ex praemissis, quod nullo modo perfectionem legis per hoc potes commendare, quod intelligis contra legem agi, si quid, quod in ea praeceptum non sit, superaddatur.
Otherwise you could not pass even one day of the present life, nor accomplish the household care of a single day, since we must do many things — whether by buying or trading, or by passing from this place to that, or finally by eating or sleeping — which are not contained in a precept. Moreover, who does not see that, if neither more nor less than Moses commanded ought to be done, all who keep the law would be of equal merit, and that one would not be better than another among them, whose merits could not be unequal? It is clear therefore from what has been premised that in no way can you commend the perfection of the law by this — that you understand it to be acted against the law if anything which is not commanded in it be superadded.
不然,你連今生的一日也過不了,連一天的家務也辦不成,因為我們必須行許多事——無論是買賣、交易,或從此處到彼處,或最終是吃喝睡覺——這些都不包含在誡命裡。再者,誰看不出:若是不可多行或少行摩西所吩咐的,那麼凡守律法的人功德都相等,他們中間就沒有一個比另一個更優,因為他們的功德不能有高下之分?所以從上述可知,你斷不能藉此稱頌律法之完全,就是你以為凡在律法中未受吩咐之事若有加添,便算是違背律法而行。
3:94
Nec te satis Dominum excusare agnoscas, quod cum legis oboedientiam suaderet, id, ut dixi, quod maximum est in eius remuneratione, praetermisit, si ad illud etiam promerendum eam sufficere iudicaverit. Quod vero spirituale bonum peccatorum purificatione per sacrificia vel quaelibet legis opera exteriora consequi confiditis, miror, si, ut ipse professus es et manifesta veritas habet, vestra Dei et proximi dilectio ad iustificationem sanctitatis sufficiat. Neque enim sine istis quidquam illa proderit, quantum ad animae salutem pertineat, nec dubium est, cum ista quemlibet iustum effecerint, iam non in eo reatu peccati esse, ut spirituali egeat purificatione.
Nor should you recognize that you sufficiently excuse the Lord — who, when He was persuading obedience to the law, passed over, as I said, that which is greatest in His recompense — if you judge that the law suffices even for meriting that. But as for your confidence that you obtain spiritual good by the purification of sins through sacrifices or any outward works of the law whatever, I marvel — if, as you yourself professed and as manifest truth holds, your love of God and of neighbor suffices for the justification of holiness. For without these latter, that former would profit nothing, as far as pertains to the soul's salvation; nor is there any doubt that, when these have made anyone just, he is no longer in such guilt of sin that he needs spiritual purification.
主在勸人順從律法時,正如我所說,略去了祂報賞中最大的那一項;你若以為律法甚至足以使人配得那項,就不可自以為已充分為主辯白。至於你深信,藉著祭物或律法任何外在的工作潔淨罪,就能得著屬靈的善——倘若如你自己所承認、且如明顯的真理所持守的,你對神和對鄰舍的愛足以使聖潔得稱義,那我就要驚奇了。因為若沒有對神與鄰舍的愛,就靈魂的得救而言,那些外在的工作毫無益處;而且毫無疑問,這愛既已使人成為義人,他就不再處於那需要屬靈潔淨的罪咎之中了。
3:95
Unde et de peccatore poenitente scriptum habetis: Sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus, etc.; et rursum: Dixi: Confitebor adversum me iniustitiam meam Domino, et tu remisisti impietatem peccati mei. Ecce quomodo sacrificium hoc contriti cordis commendat, qui illud exterius omnino alibi reprobat ex persona Domini dicens: Audi, populus, et loquar;Israel, non accipiam de domo tua vitulos neque de gregibus tuis hircos. Si esuriero, non dicam tibi: Meus est enim orbis terrae et plenitudo eius. Numquid manducabo carnes taurorum ac sanguinem hircorum potabo. Immola Deo sacrificium laudis, et redde Altissimo vota tua et invoca me in die tibi, etc., tribulationis, eruam te et honorificabis me.
Whence too, concerning the repentant sinner, you have it written: «A sacrifice to God is a contrite spirit,» etc.; and again: «I said: I will confess against myself my injustice to the Lord, and you forgave the impiety of my sin.» Behold how He commends this sacrifice of a contrite heart, who altogether rejects that outward sacrifice elsewhere, saying in the person of the Lord: «Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, I will not take calves out of your house, nor he-goats out of your flocks. If I were hungry, I would not tell you; for the world is mine and the fullness thereof. Shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Offer to God the sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High; and call upon me in the day of tribulation: I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me.»
因此,論到悔改的罪人,你們也有經上的話:「神所要的祭就是憂傷的靈」等等;又說:「我說:我要向耶和華承認我的不義,你就赦免了我罪的不虔。」你看,祂何等稱許這憂傷之心的祭,同一位卻在別處全然棄絕那外在的祭,藉主的口說:「我的民哪,你們當聽,我要說話;以色列啊,我必不從你家中取公牛,也不從你圈內取山羊。我若是飢餓,我不用告訴你,因為世界和其中所充滿的都是我的。我豈吃公牛的肉呢?我豈喝山羊的血呢?你們要以感謝為祭獻與神,又要向至高者還你的願;並要在患難之日求告我,我必搭救你,你也要榮耀我。」
3:96
Cordis sacrificium, non animalium esurit Dominus, et illo reficitur, et cum istud invenit, illud non quaerit, et cum istud non invenit, illud omnino superfluit, quantum inquam ad animae iustificationem, non ad legalium poenarum circuitionem, secundum quas tamen peccata vobis condonari dicuntur. Lex quippe vestra, quae tantum in hac vita vel impletionis vel transgressionis suae persolvit merita et hic solummodo in utroque remunerationem habet, sic ad hanc vitam corporalem accommodat cuncta, ut nihil secundum animare mundum vel immundum censeat nec purificationes aliquas ad immunditiam animarum, quas proprie peccata nominamus, ipsa referat.
The Lord hungers for the sacrifice of the heart, not of animals, and is refreshed by it; and when He finds this, He does not seek that; and when He does not find this, that is altogether superfluous — superfluous, I say, as to the justification of the soul, not as to the circuit of legal penalties, according to which nevertheless sins are said to be remitted to you. For your law, which pays out the merits of its fulfillment or its transgression only in this life, and has its recompense for both only here, so fits all things to this bodily life that it reckons nothing clean or unclean according to the soul, nor refers any purifications to the uncleanness of souls — which we properly name sins.
主所飢渴的乃是心的祭,不是牲畜的祭,並以此得滿足;祂既得著這心的祭,就不尋求那牲畜的祭;祂若不得著這祭,那祭就全然多餘——我說,是就靈魂得稱義而言為多餘,而非就那律法刑罰的循環而言,因為按那循環,罪據說是得以赦免你們的。因為你們的律法,只在今生償付遵行或違犯的功過,也只在今生對二者施行報賞,便把一切都配合於這肉身的生活,以致它不照靈魂判斷甚麼為潔淨或不潔淨,也不把任何潔淨之禮歸於靈魂的不潔——就是我們正當稱為罪的那些。
3:97
Unde et similiter cibos mundos vel immundos nominat sicut et homines, lectos etiam, sedes, et totam suppellectilem domus seu etiam vestes et pleraque alia inanimata immunda seu polluta frequenter appellat. Quod si immunditias hominum, quarum purificationes institutae sunt, his, qui inquinantur, peccatis connumeres, numquid feminam post partum per sacrificium mundatam ex hoc ipso, quod peperit, peccatum incurrisse iudicas, cum illam potius maledictam censeatis, quae non reliquerit semen in Israel? Quod etiam peccatum vir, qui patitur fluxum seminis, ex hoc contrahit? Quem tamen adeo abominabilera censet lex, ut lectus, in quo dormierit, immundus sit, et ubicumque sederit.
Hence too it names foods clean or unclean, just as it does men; and it frequently calls beds also, seats, and the whole furniture of the house, or even garments, and very many other inanimate things, unclean or polluted. But if you should number among sins the uncleannesses of men, whose purifications were instituted, for those who are defiled — do you judge that a woman, cleansed by sacrifice after childbirth, has by this very thing, that she gave birth, incurred sin? — when rather you reckon her accursed who has not left seed in Israel? What sin too does a man who suffers an issue of seed contract from this? — whom nevertheless the law reckons so abominable that the bed on which he sleeps is unclean, and wherever he sits.
因此,律法稱食物為潔淨或不潔淨,正如它對人所行的一樣;它也常稱床、座位、家中一切器具,甚至衣服,以及許多別的無生命之物為不潔淨或被玷污。但你若把人那些設有潔淨之禮的不潔,連同那些被玷污的人一併算為罪——你難道判定一個婦人在產後藉祭物得潔淨,竟因生產這事本身就染了罪嗎?反倒你們把那不在以色列中留下後裔的婦人算為受咒詛的。男子若患漏症,又因這事染了甚麼罪呢?律法卻把這人算為如此可憎,以致他所睡的床和所坐之處都不潔淨。
3:98
Vas etiam fictile, quod contigerit, confringetur, ligneum vero lavetur. Si quis hominum tetigerit lectum eius vel sederit, ubi ille sederat, lavabit vestimenta sua, et ipse etiam lotus aqua immundus erit usque ad vesperare. Mulier quoque, cum naturaliter accidentem menstruorum patitur fluxum, adeo immunda censetur, ut id quoque, in quo dormierit vel sederit, in tantum polluatur, ut suo tactu quaelibet polluat, sicut et de viro patiente fluxum seminis supra dictum est. Quid vero haec, obsecro, ad inquinationem animae, ut lectus videlicet cuiusquam contactu etiam polluatur? Quae sunt istae, oro, immunditiae vel pollutiones?
An earthen vessel too which he touches shall be broken, but a wooden one shall be washed. If any man touches his bed, or sits where he had sat, he shall wash his clothes, and he himself, washed with water, shall be unclean until evening. A woman too, when she suffers the issue of menstruation that naturally befalls her, is reckoned so unclean that even that on which she has slept or sat is so polluted that by her touch she pollutes whatever she touches, just as was said above of the man suffering an issue of seed. But what, I beg, have these things to do with the defilement of the soul — that anyone's bed should be polluted even by a touch? What, I pray, are these uncleannesses or pollutions?
他所摸的瓦器也要打破,木器卻要用水洗淨。若有人摸他的床,或坐在他所坐之處,就要洗衣服,自己也要用水洗,必不潔淨到晚上。婦人若患她天生所遇的月經之症,也被算為如此不潔,以致連她所睡或所坐之物也被玷污到一個地步,凡她所摸的都因她的觸摸而被玷污,正如上文論到患漏症的男子一樣。但我懇求問:這些事與靈魂的玷污有何相干,竟至於人的床僅因觸摸就被玷污?我求問:這些不潔或玷污究竟是甚麼呢?
3:99
Certe illae, quae et ciborum, ut sicut illi vobis vitandi sunt in esu, sic ista in tactu, et sicut illa immunda, quia non edenda, sic ista immunda vel polluta, quia non tangenda, et qui ea tangunt, etiam si compulsi vel ignorantes id faciunt, immundi similiter decernuntur, quia in familiaritate conversationis vitandi usque ad praefixum purificationis terminum. Quae vero manifesta sunt peccata, sicut homicidium vel adulterium et similia, morte potius multantur, quam sacrificiis expiantur. Nec eis talium purificationum indulgetur remedium, quibus salvari, qui ea commiserunt, valeant.
Surely they are those of the same kind as the uncleannesses of foods — so that, just as those foods are to be avoided by you in eating, so these things in touching; and just as those are unclean because not to be eaten, so these are unclean or polluted because not to be touched; and those who touch them, even if they do so under compulsion or in ignorance, are likewise judged unclean, because they are to be avoided in the familiarity of social intercourse until the appointed term of purification. But those things which are manifest sins, such as murder or adultery and the like, are punished rather with death than expiated with sacrifices. Nor is the remedy of such purifications granted to them, by which those who committed them might be saved.
它們確實與食物的不潔同類——正如那些食物在吃的事上你們當避忌,這些事在觸摸上也當避忌;正如那些因不可吃而為不潔,這些事也因不可摸而為不潔或被玷污;凡觸摸這些事的人,即使是出於勉強或無知而行,照樣被判為不潔,因為他們在日常往來的親近上當被避忌,直到所定潔淨的期限。但那些明顯的罪,如殺人、姦淫之類,乃是被處死刑,而非用祭物消解。也不賜他們這種潔淨之禮的補救,使犯這些罪的人可以得救。
3:100
Ex quo magis has purificationes ad quandam vitae praesentis honestatem quam ad animae salutem intelligas accommodari. Et cum talium peccata condonari dicuntur, poenas illas corporales, quae pro ipsis institutae sunt, his, qui a conversatione communi separantur, relaxari constat. Numquid enim et aliud intelligendum est peccatum condonari, quam poenam ei debitam relaxari, sive illa sit corporalis sive perpetua? Animae vero reatus, sicut voluntate ipsius committitur, per eius cor contritum ac veram poenitentiae compunctionem statim ita condonatur, ut ulterius pro ipso nullatenus damnetur, sicut dictum est: Dixi: Confitebor adversum me.
From which you may rather understand that these purifications are fitted to a certain decency of the present life than to the salvation of the soul. And when the sins of such persons are said to be pardoned, it is plain that those bodily penalties which were instituted for them are relaxed to those who are separated from common intercourse. For is anything else to be understood by «sin pardoned» than that the penalty due to it is relaxed, whether that penalty be bodily or perpetual? But the guilt of the soul, just as it is committed by its own will, so through its contrite heart and the true compunction of penitence is at once so pardoned that one is in no way condemned any further for it, as was said: «I said: I will confess against myself.»
由此你倒可明白,這些潔淨之禮乃是配合於今生某種體面,而非配合於靈魂的得救。當這等人的罪據說得了赦免時,顯然就是那為他們所設立的肉身刑罰,向那些被隔離於眾人交往之外的人得以豁免。因為「罪得赦免」豈不正是指那當受的刑罰得以豁免麼?無論那刑罰是肉身的或是永久的。但靈魂的罪咎,既是由它自己的意志所犯,照樣藉著它憂傷的心和真實悔改的痛悔,立刻得了赦免,以致人不再為此被定罪,正如所說:「我說:我要承認攻擊我自己的不義。」
3:101
Postquam enim peccator poenitens apud se constituit se ipsum inde per confessionem accusare, iam in hoc ipso, quod culpa perversae voluntatis, per quam deliquerat, caret reatu, admittit, et poena eius perpetua condonatur, etsi adhuc temporalis ad correctionem servetur, sicut idem alibi commemorat vester Propheta dicens: Castigans castigavit me Dominus, et morti non tradidit me. Haec me super animae meae salute inquirendo de fide tua seu fide mea consuluisse te satis arbitror.
For after the penitent sinner has resolved within himself to accuse himself thereof by confession, then in this very thing — that he is now without the guilt of the wicked will by which he had sinned — he admits it, and his perpetual penalty is pardoned, even if a temporal one is still kept for his correction; as the same Prophet of yours commemorates elsewhere, saying: «The Lord chastising has chastised me, but He has not given me over to death.» These things, in inquiring concerning my own soul's salvation, whether of your faith or of mine, I judge that I have sufficiently consulted you about.
因為悔改的罪人既在自己裡面定意要藉認罪控告自己,那麼正在此事上——他既已脫離那犯罪的惡意志之罪咎——他便承認了,於是他永久的刑罰得了赦免,縱然暫時的刑罰仍存留下來作他的管教;正如你們同一位先知在別處所記念的,說:「主大大地懲治了我,卻沒有將我交於死亡。」我為著查究我自己靈魂的得救,無論是論你的信仰或我的信仰,求問於你的這些事,我想已經夠了。
3:102
In qua quidem nostrae consultationis collatione id actum esse perpendo, ut nec auctoritate legis tuae, etsi eam a Deo datam recipias, cognoscere possis ad eius sarcinam me debere submittere, tamquam illi, quam nobis exemplo sui Iob praescribit, legi quidquam necessarium sit addi aut illi morum disciplinae, quam de virtutibus ad beatitudinem sufficientibus posteris philosophi nostri reliquerunt. De quo nunc superest praesentis iudicis sententiam audire vel, quod mihi superest, nostrae inquisitionis operam ad Christianum transferre. Iudex Asserunt ambo nostri iudicii sententiam excipere.
And in this conference of our consultation I consider that this has been accomplished: that not even by the authority of your law — even if you receive it as given by God — can you make known that I ought to submit myself to its burden, as though anything were necessary to be added to that law which He prescribes to us by the example of His servant Job, or to that discipline of morals which our philosophers left to posterity concerning the virtues sufficient for blessedness. Concerning which it now remains to hear the sentence of the present judge, or — what remains for me — to transfer the labor of our inquiry to the Christian. JUDGE: Both of us assert that they accept the sentence of our judgment.
在我們這番商議的會談中,我認為已成就了這一點:縱然你領受你的律法為神所賜,你也不能憑那律法的權柄使我明白,我當服在它的重擔之下,彷彿祂藉祂僕人約伯的榜樣所頒給我們的那律法,還需要加添甚麼;又彷彿我們眾哲士為後人所留下、論到那足以致福之諸德的品行操守,還需要加添甚麼。關於此事,如今所剩下的,就是聽取在座審判者的判語,或——這是留給我去做的——把我們查究的工夫轉到那基督徒身上。審判者:你們二人都聲明接受我們審判的判語。
3:103
Ego vero cupidus discendi magis quam iudicandi, omnium prius rationes me velle audire respondeo, ut tanto essem discretior in iudicando, quanto sapientior fierem audiendo, iuxta illud, quod supra memini, secundum summi sapientis proverbium: Audiens sapiens sapientior erit et intelligens gubernacula possidebit. In quo omnes pariter assenserunt eodem accensi desiderio discendi. Philosophus: Te nunc, Christiane, alloquor, ut tu inquisitioni meae secundum propositi nostri conditionem respondeas. Cuius quidem lex tanto debet esse perfectior et remuneratione potior eiusque doctrina rationabilior, quanto ipsa est posterior.
But I, being desirous of learning rather than of judging, answer that I wish first to hear the reasonings of all, so that I might be the more discerning in judging the wiser I became in hearing, according to that which I mentioned above, after the proverb of the supreme wise man: «The wise man hearing shall be wiser, and the understanding shall possess governance.» In this all alike assented, kindled by the same desire of learning. PHILOSOPHER: You now, O Christian, I address, that you may respond to my inquiry according to the condition of our proposal. Whose law indeed ought to be so much the more perfect, and the more excellent in recompense, and its teaching the more reasonable, by as much as it is the later.
但我既切願學習過於審判,便回答說我願先聽眾人的論證,好叫我聽得越有智慧,判斷時就越有見識,正如我上文所提、照那至上智者的箴言所說:「智慧人聽見就增長學問,明哲人必得智謀。」眾人都被同樣求學的渴望所激動,齊聲同意。哲士:基督徒啊,我如今對你說話,求你照我們所提議的條件回答我的查問。你的律法既是後來的,就理當越發完全,在報賞上越發優越,其教訓也越發合理。
3:104
Frustra quippe populo priores leges scriberentur, si quid ad doctrinae perfectionem eis non adderetur. Quod quidam nostrorum in secundo Rhetoricae diligenter considerans, cum de contrariis legibus causam formaret, attendendum esse praecepit, utra lex posterior lata sit.Nampostrema quaeque, inquit, gravissima est. Christianus: Miror te ab his, quae in exordio professus es, ita impudenter dissonare. Cum enim praemisisses te inquisitionibus tuis reperisse Iudaeos stultos, Christianos insanos, postmodum dixeris te non ad concertationem contendere, sed ad inquirendam veritatem conferre: qua ratione nunc ab his, quos etiam insanos reperisti, tandem veritatis doctrinam exspectes?
For in vain would the earlier laws be written for a people, if something were not added to them for the perfection of teaching. Which one of ours, carefully considering in the second book of the Rhetoric, when he was forming a case concerning contrary laws, prescribed that one must attend to which law was enacted later. «For every later one,» he says, «is the weightiest.» CHRISTIAN: I marvel that you so shamelessly dissent from what you professed at the outset. For when you had premised that by your inquiries you found the Jews foolish, the Christians insane, you afterward said that you contended not for strife but to confer for the inquiring of truth: by what reasoning do you now at last expect the teaching of truth from those whom you even found insane?
因為若不為著教訓之完全而加添些甚麼在較早的律法上,那律法為一個民族所寫便是徒然。我們中間有一位,在《修辭學》第二卷中仔細考量、論到相矛盾的律法而立案時,囑咐人當留意哪一條律法是後來所頒的。他說:「凡後來的,分量最重。」基督徒:我驚奇你竟如此無恥地背離你起初所聲明的。因為你既先說,藉你的查問你發現猶太人愚拙,基督徒癲狂,後來卻說你並非為爭辯,乃是為著探究真理而切磋:那麼你如今憑甚麼竟指望從你所謂癲狂的人那裡得著真理的教訓呢?
3:105
Numquid iam post inquisitiones tuas eorum insaniam arbitraris cessare, ut iam ad eruditionem tuam possint sufficere? Certe si Christianae fidei sectare arbitraris insaniam et eos, qui hanc sectantur, deputas insanos, vide, tu Philosophus, de summis illis Graecorum philosophis quid aestimandum sit, qui illa rudi et inculta virorum simplicium praedicatione, id est apostolorum, omnes ad hanc conversi facti sunt insanissimi. In tantum vero apud Graecos haec nostra, ut dicis, insania radicata est et confirmata, ut ibi tam evangelica quam apostolica doctrina conscripta ac postmodum magna concilia celebrata omnem inde mundum repleverint et universas haereses represserint. Philosophus:
Do you now, after your inquiries, suppose that their insanity has ceased, so that they can now suffice for your instruction? Surely, if you judge it insanity to follow the Christian faith, and reckon those who follow it insane, see, you Philosopher, what is to be esteemed of those supreme Greek philosophers, who, by that rude and uncultivated preaching of simple men — that is, of the apostles — were all converted to this and made most insane. Indeed this our «insanity,» as you call it, was so rooted and confirmed among the Greeks, that there both the evangelical and the apostolic teaching were written down, and afterward great councils celebrated, which thence filled the whole world and suppressed all heresies. PHILOSOPHER:
你如今在你查問之後,竟以為他們的癲狂已止息,以致他們如今足以教導你嗎?倘若你判定跟從基督信仰為癲狂,又把跟從它的人算為癲狂,那麼,哲士啊,你且看那些至高的希臘哲士當怎樣看待——他們竟因那些單純之人(就是使徒)粗陋未經修飾的傳講,全都歸信了這信仰,成了極癲狂的人。我們這所謂的「癲狂」,在希臘人中竟如此扎根穩固,以致福音的與使徒的教訓在那裡寫成,後來又召開了大公會議,從那裡充滿了普世,並壓制了一切異端。哲士:
3:106
Nonnumquam conviciis et improperiis facilius homines provocantur, quam supplicationibus et obsecrationibus flectuntur, et qui sic provocantur, studiosius satagunt de pugna, quam qui orantur, moventur ex gratia. Christianus: Ignoscendum tibi est, si hac intentione hoc egisti. Nunc vero, ne ex diffidentia pugnam hanc differre videar, tam mihi quam tibi orandus est, ut quid tibi quaerendum, quid mihi respondendum sit, ipse Dominus inspirer, qui vult omnes homines salvos fieri et ad cognitionem sui venire.
Sometimes men are more easily provoked by reproaches and insults than they are bent by supplications and entreaties; and those who are thus provoked busy themselves more zealously over the fight than those who are entreated are moved by favor. CHRISTIAN: You are to be pardoned, if you did this with that intention. But now, lest from distrust I seem to defer this fight, both I and you must pray that the Lord Himself may inspire what is to be asked by you and what is to be answered by me — He who wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of Himself.
有時人受辱罵與譏誚,比受懇求與央告更容易被激動;那被激動的人,比那被懇求的人更熱切地投身爭戰,更甚於後者被恩情所感動。基督徒:你若是懷著那意圖行此事,便當蒙赦免。但如今,免得我因疑懼而似乎拖延這場爭戰,你我都當禱告,求主自己默示你當問甚麼、我當答甚麼——祂願意萬人得救,並認識祂自己。
3:107
Nunc igitur, si placet, cum ad perfectionem nostrae legis, tam evangelicae scilicet quam apostolicae doctrinae, sis exsors, hanc primum inspiciamus et cum ceteris conferamus omnibus doctrinis, ut, si hanc in illis, quae iustificant, praeceptis vel exhortationibus perfectiorum videris, eam, sicut oportet, magis eligas. Quod et supra memorat rhetor vester de contrariis, ut dixisti, legibus agens consulit dicens: "Si leges duae vel plures servari non possunt, quia discrepant inter se, ea maxime conservanda putetur, quae ad maximas res pertinere videtur." Philosophus: Nihil hoc consilio probabilius, et nihil stultius, quam ab antiquis ad novas recedere leges nisi doctrina potiores.
Now therefore, if it please you, since you are without part in the perfection of our law — namely, of the evangelical as well as the apostolic teaching — let us first inspect this, and confer it with all other teachings, so that, if you see it more perfect than those in the precepts or exhortations that justify, you may, as is fitting, rather choose it. Which your rhetorician too, treating, as you said, of contrary laws, advises above, saying: «If two or more laws cannot be observed because they disagree among themselves, let that one be thought most to be preserved which seems to pertain to the greatest matters.» PHILOSOPHER: Nothing is more probable than this counsel, and nothing more foolish than to withdraw from old laws to new ones unless they are superior in teaching.
那麼如今,你若願意,既然你在我們律法(就是福音與使徒之教訓)的完全上沒有分,就讓我們先察看這律法,並把它與其餘一切教訓相較,好叫你若見它在使人稱義的誡命或勸勉上比那些更為完全,便照所當的,寧可揀選它。你那修辭學家論到相矛盾的律法時,正如你所說,在上文也勸告說:「若兩條或多條律法因彼此相違而不能並守,就當以那看來關乎最重大之事的為最當保守的。」哲士:沒有比這勸告更近情理的,也沒有比這更愚拙的,就是除非新律法在教訓上更為優越,否則就從舊律法退到新律法。
3:108
Quas videlicet novas leges, qui composuerunt, tanto eas cautius ac perfectius scribere potuerunt, quanto iam priorum legum disciplina et ipsa necessariarum rerum experientia instructi facile, quae deerant, ex proprio addere potuerunt ingenio, sicut etiam in ceteris contingit philosophiae disciplinis. Tum autem de perfectione posteriorum scriptorum maxime est confidendum, si moderni scriptores aequare ingeniis antiquos potuerint. Sed quid, si forte ipsos etiam longe transcendant, sperandum est? Quod profecto de legislatore, videlicet Christo, quem ipsam Dei sapientiam dicitis, nequaquam dubitatis. De quo etiam Iob nostrum antea cecinisse asseritis:
Those new laws, namely, which they who composed them were able to write so much the more carefully and perfectly, by as much as, already instructed by the discipline of the earlier laws and by the very experience of necessary matters, they were able easily to add from their own ingenuity what was lacking — as happens also in the other disciplines of philosophy. And then one is most to be confident of the perfection of the later writings, if the modern writers have been able to equal the ancients in talent. But what, if perhaps they even far transcend them? It is to be hoped. Which indeed, concerning the lawgiver — namely, Christ, whom you call the very Wisdom of God — you in no way doubt. Concerning whom too you assert that our Job sang beforehand:
就是那些新律法,凡編訂這些律法的人,既已受了較早律法之操練的教導、又有對必要之事本身的經歷為教導,便能越發謹慎完全地寫成,因為他們能輕易憑自己的才智補足所缺的——正如哲學其餘的學科中所發生的一樣。那時,倘若近代的寫作者在才智上能與古人相等,人就最當深信後出著作的完全。但若他們或者甚至遠超古人,又當如何?這乃是當盼望的。論到那立法者——就是基督,你們稱祂為神自己的智慧——你們確實毫不懷疑這一點。論到祂,你們也主張我們的約伯曾預先歌頌說:
3:109
Ecce Deus infortitudine sua, et nullus ei similis in legislatoribus. Cuius et Apostolus vester praeferens doctrinam et primae legis imperfectionem manifeste profitens ait: Multifarie multisque modis Deus olim loquens patribus in prophetis novissime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio, etc. Et iterum idem infra de veteris et novae legis discretione iudicans: Reprobatio, inquit, fit praecedentis mandati propter infirmitatem eius et inutilitatem. Nihil enim ad perfectum adduxit lex. Introductio vero melioris spei, per quam proximamus ad Deum. Christianus: Certe, ut video, non te ignorantia fidei nostrae, sed magis tuae infidelitatis obstinatio damnat.
«Behold, God in His might, and none is like Him among lawgivers.» Whose teaching also your Apostle, preferring it and manifestly professing the imperfection of the first law, says: «God, who in many parts and in many ways spoke of old to the fathers by the prophets, last of all in these days has spoken to us in His Son,» etc. And again the same, below, judging concerning the distinction of the old and the new law, says: «There is a setting aside of the preceding commandment because of its weakness and unprofitableness. For the law brought nothing to perfection; but there is a bringing in of a better hope, by which we draw near to God.» CHRISTIAN: Surely, as I see, it is not ignorance of our faith, but rather the obstinacy of your unbelief, that condemns you.
「看哪,神在祂的大能中,在立法者中無一可與祂相比。」你們的使徒也推崇祂的教訓,並明明承認頭一個律法的不完全,說:「神既在古時藉著眾先知,多次多方地向列祖說話,就在這末後的日子,藉著祂兒子向我們說話」等等。同一位使徒在下文判斷新舊律法之分別,又說:「先前的誡命因軟弱無益,就被廢掉了,因為律法原來一無所成;於是引進了那更美的盼望,藉著這盼望我們便可以親近神。」基督徒:誠然,據我看來,定你罪的不是你不認識我們的信仰,乃是你不信的頑梗。
3:110
Qui et nostrae legis perfectionem ex scriptis ipsius didicisti et adhuc, quod sequaris, inquiris, quasi perfectum ibi et omnibus aliis excellentius non habeas documentum virtutum, quas ad beatitudinem sufficere nullatenus dubitas. De qua quidem perfectione, quae deerant, id est veteri suo complente, cum ipse Dominus Novum traderet Testamentum, statim exorsus discipulis ait: Nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra, etc. Et statim per singula novae legis abundantiam prosecutus, quae morali deerant perfectioni, diligenter expressit et veram ethicam consummavit.
You who have both learned the perfection of our law from its very writings, and yet still inquire what you should follow — as though you did not there have the perfect document of virtues, more excellent than all others, which you in no way doubt suffice for blessedness. Concerning which perfection — those things which were lacking, that is, completing His own old law — when the Lord Himself was handing down the New Testament, having begun at once He said to His disciples: «Unless your righteousness abounds,» etc. And immediately, pursuing through each particular the abundance of the new law in those things which were lacking to moral perfection, He carefully expressed it and consummated true ethics.
你既從我們律法的著作本身學得它的完全,卻仍查問你當跟從甚麼——彷彿你在那裡沒有那關乎諸德的完全文獻,那文獻比一切別的更為優越,是你毫不懷疑足以致福的。論到那完全——就是那所缺乏的,也就是成全祂自己的舊律法——當主自己頒賜新約之時,祂一開頭就立刻對門徒說:「你們的義若不勝過⋯⋯」等等。隨即,祂逐一申述新律法在那些道德完全所缺之事上的豐盛,仔細地表明出來,並成全了真正的倫理。
3:111
In cuius comparatione, quidquid tam antiquis patribus quam prophetis de disciplina morum ac discretione virtutum traditum fuerat, nihil esse facile convincetur, si diligenter haec conferamus cum prioribus. Philosophus: Harum me, ut nosti, collationum tantummodo desiderium huc adduxit, et hac nos intentione congregati sumus. Christianus: Nunc prorecto, quantum percipio, ad omnium disciplinarum finem et consummationem proficiscimur. Quam quidem vos ethicam, id est moralem, nos divinitatem nominare consuevimus. Nos illam videlicet ex eo, ad quod comprehendendum tenditur, id est Deum, nuncupantes, vos ex illis, per quae illuc pervenitur, hoc est moribus bonis, quas virtutes vocatis. Philosophus:
In comparison with which, whatever had been handed down, by the ancient fathers as well as by the prophets, concerning the discipline of morals and the discernment of virtues, will easily be shown to be nothing, if we carefully confer these things with the earlier ones. PHILOSOPHER: It was only the desire of these comparisons, as you know, that brought me hither, and with this intention we have gathered together. CHRISTIAN: Now indeed, as far as I perceive, we are proceeding to the end and consummation of all the disciplines. Which you are wont to name «ethics,» that is, the moral science, but we «divinity.» We name it, namely, from that toward whose comprehending it tends — that is, God; you, from those things through which one arrives thither — that is, good morals, which you call virtues. PHILOSOPHER:
與這律法相較,凡古時列祖以及眾先知所傳下、論到品行的操守與諸德的辨別,若我們仔細將這些與較早的相較,就容易顯明那一切都算不得甚麼。哲士:如你所知,正是對這些比較的渴望帶我到此,我們也是懷著這意圖聚集的。基督徒:如今,據我所察,我們正前往一切學科的終點與成全。你們慣於稱它為「倫理學」,即道德之學,我們卻稱它為「神學」。我們是按那它所趨向、要去領會的對象——就是神——來稱呼它;你們則是按那藉以到達那裡的事物——就是善良的品行,你們稱之為德——來稱呼它。哲士:
3:112
Assentio, quod clarum est, et novam nuncupationem nominis vestri non mediocriter approbo. Quia enim ad quod pervenitur his, per quae venitur, dignius aestimatis et pervenisse felicius quam venire, hoc vestri nominis insigniorum est nuncupatio ex origine propriae divinationis lectorem plurimum alliciens. Quae, si ita ex documento sicut ex vocabulo praeemineat, nullam ei disciplinam comparandam censeo. Nunc igitur, si placet, praefinire te volumus, in quo verae ethicae summa consistat, et quid ex hac spectandum sit nobis disciplina et quo cum perventum fuerit, eius sit intentio consummata. Christianus:
I assent to what is clear, and I approve not a little of the new appellation of your name. For because you esteem that to which one arrives more worthy than those things through which one comes, and to have arrived happier than to come, this is the more distinguished appellation of your name, drawing the reader greatly by the origin of its proper divination. Which, if it preeminently excels in its document as in its term, I judge no discipline to be compared to it. Now therefore, if it please you, we wish you to define beforehand in what the sum of true ethics consists, and what is to be looked for by us from this discipline, and at what, when we have arrived there, its intention is consummated. CHRISTIAN:
凡明顯的,我都同意,並且我頗為嘉許你們名稱的這新命名。因為你們既看那人所到達的,比那藉以前來的更為尊貴,又看已經到達比正在前來更為有福,這就是你們名稱中較為卓著的稱謂,憑著它本有「論神」之源由,大大吸引讀者。這名稱若是在內涵上如同在名詞上一般卓越超群,我便判定無一學科可與之相比。那麼如今,你若願意,我們願你先界定真正倫理之要旨何在,以及我們從這學科當盼望甚麼,又到達何處時它的旨趣便算成全。基督徒:
3:113
Huius, ut arbitror, disciplinae in hoc tota colligitur summa, ut, quod summum bonum sit et qua illuc via nobis sit perveniendum, aperiat. Philosophus: Placet utique vehementer tam paucis verbis tantae rei summam exprimi et totius ethicae tam diligenter intentionem comprehendi. Quae quidem intentionis verba ista in se statim rapiunt auditorem et huius disciplinae studium commendant, ut in eius comparatione omnium artium vilescant doctrinae. Quo enim summum bonum ceteris omnibus est excellentius, in cuius fruitione vera consistit beatitudo, constat procul dubio eius doctrina ceteris tam utilitate quam dignitate longe praecedere.
Of this discipline, as I judge, the whole sum is gathered in this: that it may make plain what the supreme good is, and by what way we are to arrive thither. PHILOSOPHER: It pleases me exceedingly that the sum of so great a matter is expressed in so few words, and the intention of the whole of ethics so carefully comprehended. Which words of its intention at once seize the hearer into themselves and commend the study of this discipline, so that in comparison with it the teachings of all the arts grow worthless. For inasmuch as the supreme good is more excellent than all others, in the enjoyment of which true blessedness consists, it is established beyond doubt that its teaching far precedes the rest in usefulness as in dignity.
據我判斷,這學科的整個要旨都歸結於此:使人明白至高之善是甚麼,以及我們當由哪條路到達那裡。哲士:如此重大之事的要旨竟以如此少的話表達出來,整個倫理之旨趣竟如此仔細地被包括,這使我極其喜悅。它旨趣的這些話立時把聽者攫入其中,並使人推崇這學科的研習,以致與它相較,一切技藝的教訓都變得卑微無價值。因為至高之善既比一切別的更為優越,在享受它中存有真正的福樂,那麼毫無疑問,它的教訓在益處與尊貴上都遠超其餘。
3:114
Longe quippe aliorum studia infra summum bonum remanent nec beatitudinis contingunt eminentiam, nec ullus in eis fructus apparet, nisi quantum huic summae deserviunt philosophiae tamquam circa dominam occupatae pedissequae. Quid enim ad studium grammaticae vel dialecticae vel ceterarum artium de vera hominis beatitudine vestiganda? Longe omnes inferius ab hac eminentia iacent nec ad tantum se attollere valent fastigium.
For far below the supreme good do the studies of others remain, nor do they attain the eminence of blessedness, nor does any fruit appear in them, except insofar as they serve this supreme philosophy, like handmaids occupied about their mistress. For what has the study of grammar, or dialectic, or of the other arts, to do with investigating the true blessedness of man? Far below this eminence they all lie, nor are they able to raise themselves to so great a summit.
因為別人的學問遠在至高之善以下,既不能達到福樂的崇高,在其中也不顯出甚麼果效,除非是它們服事這至高的哲學,如同侍婢服事她們的女主人。因為文法之學、或辯證之學、或其餘技藝之學,與探究人真正的福樂有何相干呢?它們都遠在這崇高之下,不能把自己提升到這樣高的頂峰。
3:115
Sed quaedam genera locutionum tradunt vel rerum aliquas exercent naturas, quasi quosdam gradus ad hanc celsitudinem parantes, cum de ipsa nobis disserendum et aliquas rerum naturas in exemplum vel similitudinem quasi fuerit afferendum, ut per illas quasi quodam pedissequarum ducatu pertingamus ad dominam in illis quidem progressionis nostrae transitum habentes, in hac requiem et nostrae fatigationis finem adepti. Christianus: Gaudeo te huius philosophiae excellentiam tam diligenter attigisse et a ceteris distinxisse, ex quo te in eius studio maxime occupatum intelligo. Philosophus: Recte, inquam, occupatum.
But they hand down certain kinds of speech, or exercise certain natures of things, as if preparing certain steps to this loftiness — when we must discourse about it, and when, as it were, some natures of things must be brought forward by way of example or likeness, so that through them, as by a certain leading of handmaids, we may attain to the mistress, having in those our passage of progression, in this our rest and the attained end of our weariness. CHRISTIAN: I rejoice that you have so carefully touched upon the excellence of this philosophy and distinguished it from the rest, from which I understand you to be especially occupied in its study. PHILOSOPHER: Rightly, I say, occupied.
但它們傳授某些言語的種類,或操練事物某些性質,彷彿為這崇高豫備了某些階梯——當我們必須論述它、又彷彿必須舉出事物的某些性質作為例證或比方之時,好叫我們藉著這些,如同藉著侍婢的引領,得以到達那女主人,在那些事上有我們前進的通道,在這女主人裡有我們的安息與勞苦所得的終局。基督徒:我喜歡你如此仔細地論及這哲學的優越,並把它與其餘的分別出來,由此我曉得你在它的研習上格外殷勤。哲士:我說,殷勤得對。
3:116
Haec quippe sola est naturalis disciplina, quae praeceptis moralibus tanto amplius philosophis congruit, quanto magis eos lege uti et rationibus constat inhaerere, sicut ille vir doctor meminit. Namet Iudaei, inquit, signa petunt, et Graeci sapientiam quaerunt. Iudaei quippe tantum, quod animales sunt et sensuales, nulla imbuti philosophia, qua rationes discutere queant, solis exteriorum operum mÏraculis moventur ad fidem, quasi haec facere solius Dei sit et nulla in eis daemonum illusio fieri possit.
For this alone is the natural discipline which agrees with philosophers by its moral precepts so much the more, by as much as it is established that they make more use of law and adhere to reasonings — as that learned man remembers: «For the Jews,» he says, «ask for signs, and the Greeks seek wisdom.» For the Jews only, being animal and sensual, imbued with no philosophy by which they might examine reasonings, are moved to faith solely by the miracles of outward works, as though to do these were the work of God alone, and no illusion of demons could be wrought in them.
因為惟有這自然的學科,憑它道德的誡命,越發與哲士相合,因為可確知哲士越發運用理性、緊守論證——正如那有學問的人所記念的:他說:「猶太人是要神蹟,希臘人是求智慧。」因為猶太人不過是屬血氣、屬感官的,沒有受過任何能使他們審察論證的哲學薰陶,便單單被外在工作的神蹟所感動而生信,彷彿行這些事惟獨是神的工作,其中絕不能有鬼魔的迷惑作為。
3:117
Quod quam sit stultum recipere, et magi in Aegypto docuerunt et vos Christus praecipue instruxit, qui de pseudophilosophis Antichristi praemonens eos in seductione hominumtantaoperari miracula testatur, Ut in errorem, inquit, ducantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi. Quasi ergo haec signa quaerere stultitia sit, e contrario per adiunctum praedictus meminit Apostolus, cum adiecit, et Graeci sapientiam quaerunt, hoc est rationes a praedicatoribus exigunt, quae sunt certa sapientiae instrumenta. Unde maxime vestra, id est Christiana, praedicatio commendatur.
How foolish it is to accept this, both the magicians in Egypt taught, and Christ above all instructed you, who, forewarning concerning the pseudo-philosophers of Antichrist, testifies that in the seduction of men they shall work such great miracles, «that, if it were possible,» He says, «even the elect might be led into error.» As though, therefore, to seek these signs were folly, the aforesaid Apostle, by contrast, remembers it through what he subjoined, when he added: «and the Greeks seek wisdom» — that is, they exact reasonings from the preachers, which are the sure instruments of wisdom. Whence your preaching — that is, the Christian — is especially commended.
接受這事是何等愚拙,這是埃及的術士所教導的,也尤其是基督所指教你們的;祂豫先警告論到敵基督那些假哲士,作見證說,他們在迷惑人的事上必行極大的神蹟,「倘若能行,」祂說,「連選民也要被引入迷途。」既然如此,彷彿求這些神蹟乃是愚拙,前述的使徒便反過來藉他所附加的話記念這事,他補充說:「希臘人是求智慧」——就是說,他們向傳道者索取論證,這論證乃是智慧確實的憑藉。因此你們的傳講——就是基督徒的傳講——尤其受到推崇。
3:118
Quod eos ad fidem convertere potuit, qui rationibus plurimum nitebantur et abundabant, omnium videlicet liberalium artium studiis imbuti, rationibus armati. Quorum quidem ipsi non solum inquisitores, verum etiam inventores exstiterunt et ex eorum fontibus in universum mundum rivuli manaverunt. Ex quo praecipue et nunc de vestra confidimus disciplina, ut, quo iam amplius solidata convaluit, in conflictu rationum plurimum possit. Christianus:
Because it was able to convert to the faith those who relied and abounded most in reasonings — namely, those imbued with the studies of all the liberal arts, armed with reasonings. Of which these men were not only the inquirers but even the discoverers, and from their founts streamlets flowed out into the whole world. From which we are now especially confident concerning your discipline — that, the more it has now grown strong, solidified, the more it may avail in the conflict of reasonings. CHRISTIAN:
因為它能使那些最倚靠並最富於論證的人歸信——就是那些受過一切博雅藝術之薰陶、以論證為武裝的人。論到這些藝術,這些人不僅是探究者,更是發明者,從他們的泉源有溪流湧流到普世。由此,我們如今格外深信你們的學科——它如今越發強固鞏固,便越能在論證的較量中佔得上風。基督徒:
3:119
Immo post tantorum conversionem philosophorum nec tibi nec posteris de fide nostra ambigere licet, nec iam tali conflictu opus esse videtur, cur in saecularibus disciplinis eorum omnia credatis auctoritati et non eorum exemplis ad fidem moveamini dicentes cum Propheta: Neque meliores sumus quam patres nostri. Philosophus: Nec eorum auctoritati ita concedimus, ut dicta ipsorum ratione non discutiamus, antequam approbemus. Alioquin philosophari desisteremus, si videlicet rationum inquisitione postposita locis auctoritatis, qui inartificiales iudicantur et a re ipsa omnino disiuncti sunt in opinione potius quam in veritate consistentes, plurimum uteremur;
Indeed, after the conversion of so many great philosophers, it is permitted neither to you nor to your descendants to doubt concerning our faith, nor does such a struggle any longer seem necessary. Why, in the secular disciplines, do you trust everything to their authority, yet are not moved to faith by their examples, saying with the Prophet: 'Neither are we better than our fathers'? Philosopher: We do not grant their authority in such a way that we refrain from examining their sayings by reason before we approve them. Otherwise we would cease to philosophize, if indeed, setting aside the investigation of arguments, we were to make the greatest use of the 'topics' of authority — which are judged inartificial and wholly disjoined from the matter itself, resting in opinion rather than in truth.
的確,在如此眾多偉大哲學家歸信之後,無論是你,還是你的後代,都不可再懷疑我們的信仰,也似乎不再需要這樣的爭辯。為何你們在世俗學科中對他們的權威全盤相信,卻不因他們的榜樣而被激動歸入信仰,反倒與先知一同說:「我們並不比我們的列祖更好」?哲學家:我們並非如此地承認他們的權威,以致在認可之前不以理性檢驗他們的言論。否則,我們就不再是在從事哲學了——倘若我們撇下對論證的探究,反而大量訴諸權威的「論題」(這些論題被判定為非技藝性的、與事物本身全然脫節,立足於意見而非真理)。
3:120
nec ipsos maiores nostros ad fidei vestrae confessionem tam ratione ductos quam vi tractos esse crederemus, sicut et vestrae consentiunt historiae. Ante imperatorum quippe vel principum ad fidem vestram per miracula, ut dicitis, conversionem paucos sapientum vel nullos vestra praedicatio acquisivit, quamvis tum facile a patentissimis idolatriae erroribus gentes possent avelli et in quemcumque unius Dei cultum transferri. Unde et provide Paulus vester invectionis suae in Athenienses occasionem sumens sic exorsus ait: Viri Athenienses, per omnia vos superstitiosos esse video, etc.
nor would we believe that even our own forefathers were led to the confession of your faith by reason so much as drawn by force, as your own histories also agree. For before the conversion of emperors or princes to your faith through miracles (as you claim), your preaching gained few or none of the wise, although at that time the nations could easily be torn away from the most manifest errors of idolatry and transferred to the worship of any one God. Hence your Paul, prudently seizing the occasion of his rebuke of the Athenians, thus began: 'Men of Athens, in all things I perceive that you are too superstitious,' and so forth.
我們也不會相信,連我們自己的祖先歸入你們信仰的告白,與其說是被理性引導,不如說是被強力拖去的,正如你們自己的史書也如此承認。因為在君王或諸侯藉著(你們所說的)神蹟歸信你們的信仰之前,你們的傳道幾乎或全然沒有贏得智者;儘管那時列國本可輕易地從最明顯的偶像崇拜謬誤中被拉出來,轉而敬拜某一位獨一的神。因此你們的保羅謹慎地抓住斥責雅典人的時機,這樣開口說:「雅典人哪,我看你們凡事太過於敬畏鬼神」等等。
3:121
Iam tunc enim legis naturalis et divini cultus scientia evanuerat et errantium multitudo paucitatem sapientum omnino deleverat vel oppresserat, atque ut ex nostra loquamur conscientia et praedicationis Christianae non modicum approbemus fructum, per hanc maxime idolatriam in mundo non ambigimus deletam tunc fuisse. Christianus: Adiunge et quod patet et legem naturalem suscitatam esse et perfectam morum disciplinam, qua vos, ut dicitis, sola nitimini et ad salvandum sufficere creditis, nonnisi ab ipso traditam fuisse, a quo tamquam vera sophia, id est sapientia Dei, quicumque instructi sunt, veri sunt dicendi philosophi. Philosophus:
For already by then the knowledge of the natural law and of divine worship had vanished, and the multitude of those in error had altogether destroyed or oppressed the small number of the wise; and — to speak from our own conviction and to grant no small fruit to Christian preaching — we do not doubt that it was chiefly through this preaching that idolatry was then abolished in the world. Christian: Add also what is evident: that both the natural law was revived and the perfect discipline of morals — that very thing on which you say you alone rely, and which you believe sufficient for salvation — were handed down by none other than Him; and whoever have been instructed by Him as by the true wisdom, that is, the Wisdom of God, are to be called the true philosophers. Philosopher:
因為那時對於自然律和敬拜神的知識早已消逝,而陷於謬誤的群眾已將為數稀少的智者全然摧毀或壓制;並且——按我們自己的確信而言,並要對基督教的傳道給予不小的肯定——我們毫不懷疑,正是主要藉著這傳道,世上的偶像崇拜當時才被廢除。基督徒:還要加上這顯而易見的:自然律得以復甦,那完備的道德規範——就是你們所說你們單單倚靠、並相信足以得救的——這一切無非都是由祂所傳下的;凡受教於祂、如同受教於那真智慧(即神的智慧)的人,才當稱為真正的哲學家。哲學家:
3:122
Atque utinam, ut dicis, sic convincere possis, ut ab ipsa, ut dicitis, suprema sapientia, quam Graece logon, Latine Verbum Dei vocatis, vos vere logicos et verborum rationibus exhibeatis esse armatos! Nec illud Gregorii vestri me miserorum commune refugium praetendere praesumatis. "Fides", inquit, "non habet meritum, cui ratio humana praebet experimentum." Quia enim apud vos fidem, quam astruunt, disserere non sufficiunt, statim ad suae imperitiae solatium hoc Gregorianum assumunt. Quod quidem iuxta eorum opinionem quid aliud agit, nisi ut quibuslibet fidei praedicationibus aeque stultis sicut et sanis acquiescamus?
And would that, as you say, you could so prove it, that you might show yourselves to be truly logicians and armed with the reasonings of words by that very supreme Wisdom — which in Greek you call the Logos, and in Latin the Word of God! And do not presume to put forward to me that saying of your Gregory, the common refuge of the wretched. 'Faith,' he says, 'has no merit when human reason supplies it with proof.' For since among you they are not able to discuss the faith they assert, they at once take up this Gregorian saying as a consolation for their own incompetence. According to their interpretation, what else does this accomplish, except that we should acquiesce in any preachings of faith whatsoever, the foolish equally with the sound?
但願你能如你所說的那樣加以證明,好叫你們能顯明自己真是邏輯學家,並被那至高的智慧——你們希臘文稱之為「邏各斯」(Logos),拉丁文稱之為「神的道」——以言辭的論理所武裝!也不要擅自向我搬出你們貴格利那句話,就是那些可憐之人共同的避難所。他說:「信德若有人的理性為它提供憑證,就沒有功德了。」因為在你們當中,他們既無力討論自己所主張的信仰,便立刻拿這句貴格利的話作為自己無能的安慰。按他們的解釋,這除了叫我們對任何信仰的傳講都加以順服——無論愚妄的還是健全的,一視同仁——以外,還能成就甚麼呢?
3:123
Si enim fides ratione minime sit discutienda, ne meritum amittat, nec, quid credi oporteat, animi iudicio sit discutiendum, sed statim his, quae praedicantur, assentiendum, quoscumque errores praedicatio seminet, suscipere nihil refert, quia nihil licet ratione refellere, ubi rationem non licet adhibere. Dicat idolatra de lapide vel ligno vel qualibet creatura: Hic est Deus verus, Creator coeli et terrae; vel quamlibet patentem abominationem praedicet, quis eam valebit refellere, si de fide nihil sit discutiendum ratione? Statim arguenti se et maxime Christiano id, quod praemissum est, obiciet: "fides non habet meritum", etc.
For if faith is by no means to be examined by reason, lest it lose its merit, and what ought to be believed is not to be examined by the judgment of the mind, but assent is to be given at once to whatever is preached, then it makes no difference what errors the preaching may sow — one accepts them; for one is not permitted to refute by reason where one is not permitted to apply reason. Let an idolater say of a stone or a piece of wood or any created thing: 'This is the true God, the Creator of heaven and earth'; or let him preach any manifest abomination — who will be able to refute it, if nothing of faith is to be examined by reason? At once he will throw in the face of one arguing against him, and most of all against a Christian, that very thing which was laid down: 'faith has no merit,' and so forth.
因為倘若信德絕不可被理性檢驗——免得它失去功德,而所當信的也不可憑心思的判斷加以審察,反倒要立刻順服所傳講的一切,那麼傳道無論播下甚麼謬誤,都無關緊要——人就一概接受了;因為在不准運用理性之處,也就不准以理性駁斥。讓一個拜偶像的人指著石頭、木頭或任何受造之物說:「這是真神,是天地的創造者」;或讓他傳講任何明顯的可憎之事——倘若信仰的事絲毫不可用理性審察,誰能駁倒他呢?他立刻就會對那與他爭辯的人、尤其是對基督徒,拋出先前所立的那句話:「信德沒有功德」等等。
3:124
Statim Christianus ex ipsa sua defensione confundetur dicens eius penitus rationes in talibus audiendas non esse, ubi eas ipse penitus induci prohibet, nec eum aliquem rationibus de fide recte impugnare, qui se impugnare minime permittat. Christianus:Utait ille maximus sapientum: "Sunt viae hominis, quae videntur rectae, novissima autem eius deducunt ad mortem." Sic et plerumque rationes videntur, hoc est rationabiliter et convenienter aliqua dici, cum minime ita sit. Philosophus: Quid et de ipsis, quae pro auctoritatibus habentur? Nonne in ipsis plurimum erratur? Alioquin non essent tot fidei sectae diversae, si eisdem omnes auctoritatibus uterentur.
At once the Christian will be confounded by his own defense, since he says that the other's reasonings are by no means to be heard in such matters, while he himself wholly forbids them to be brought forward; nor can anyone rightly assail the faith with reasonings while he by no means permits himself to be assailed. Christian: As that greatest of the wise men says: 'There are ways of a man which seem right, but their ends lead down to death.' So too very often reasonings seem to be — that is, things seem to be said reasonably and fittingly — when it is by no means so. Philosopher: And what of those very things which are held as authorities? Is there not much error in them too? Otherwise there would not be so many different sects of faith, if all used the same authorities.
基督徒立刻就要被自己的辯護所難倒,因為他既說在這類事上絕不可聽對方的論理,自己卻又完全禁止這些論理被提出;而一個絲毫不容自己受攻擊的人,也就無人能正當地以論理駁斥他所信的。基督徒:正如那最偉大的智者所說:「有一條路,人以為正,至終卻成為死亡之路。」照樣,論理也常常顯得似乎——就是說,有些話顯得似乎合理又合宜——其實全然不是這樣。哲學家:那麼那些被當作權威的東西又如何呢?其中豈不也有許多謬誤?否則,倘若眾人都使用同樣的權威,就不會有這麼多不同的信仰宗派了。
3:125
Sed prout quisque propria ratione deliberat, singuli, quas sectantur auctoritates, eligunt. Alioquin indifferenter omnium Scripturarum sententiae essent suscipiendae, nisi ratio, quae naturaliter prior eis est, de ipsis prius haberet iudicare. Nam et ipsi, qui scripserunt non nisi ex ratione, qua eorum abundare videntur sententiae, auctoritatem, hoc est credendi statim eis meruerunt dignitatem. Adeo autem ipsorum quoque iudicio auctoritati ratio praeponitur, ut, sicut vester meminit Antonius:
But according as each one deliberates by his own reason, individuals choose the authorities they follow. Otherwise the opinions of all Scriptures would have to be accepted indiscriminately, unless reason — which is naturally prior to them — first had to pass judgment upon them. For even those who wrote earned authority — that is, the worthiness of being at once believed — only from the reason in which their opinions are seen to abound. And so much is reason set above authority, even by their own judgment, that, as your Antony remarks:
然而,正照各人憑自己的理性所斟酌的,各人揀選自己所跟從的權威。否則,一切聖經的見解都得不加分別地接受了,除非那本性上先於它們的理性先要對它們作出判斷。因為連那些著書立說的人,也唯獨從他們的見解中所顯明充沛的理性,才贏得權威——也就是當下被人相信的尊嚴。甚至按他們自己的判斷,理性也如此被置於權威之上,以致正如你們的安東尼所說:
3:126
"cum humanae rationis sensus inventor fuerit litterarum, cui sensus est incolumis, ei minime necessariae sint litterae." Quae in omni philosophica disputatione ita novissimum aut nullum obtinere censetur locum, ut ea, quae a rei iudicio, id est ab auctoritate ducuntur argumenta, eos omnino inducere pudeat, qui de propriis viribus confidentes alienae opis refugium dedignantur.
'since human reason was the inventor of letters, for one whose reason is sound, letters are by no means necessary.' In every philosophical disputation this kind of argument is judged to hold the last place or none at all, so that those who, trusting in their own powers, disdain the refuge of another's aid are wholly ashamed to bring in arguments drawn from the judgment of the matter, that is, from authority.
「既然人的理性是文字的發明者,對於理性健全的人而言,文字就絕非必需的了。」在每一場哲學辯論中,這類論證被判定居於末位,或全然無位,以致那些倚靠自己能力、不屑求助於他人之力的人,全然羞於引入那些取自事物判斷(即取自權威)的論證。
3:127
Unde bene philosophi talium argumentorum locos, cum ad eos orator magis quam Philosophus confugere cogitur, omnino extrinsecos et a re disiunctos et ab omni virtute destitutos iudicaverunt, utpote in opinione potius quam in veritate consistentes et nullo ingenii artificio ad suorum inventionem argumentorum egentes, cum is, qui ea inducit, non suis, sed alienis utatur verbis. Unde et Boetius vester tam Themistianam quam Tullianam locorum divisionem in Topicis suis complectens:
Hence the philosophers rightly judged that the 'topics' of such arguments — to which an orator rather than a philosopher is compelled to resort — are wholly external, disjoined from the matter, and destitute of all force, inasmuch as they rest in opinion rather than in truth and require no skill of ingenuity for the discovery of one's arguments, since he who brings them in uses not his own words but another's. Hence your Boethius too, embracing in his 'Topics' both the Themistian and the Tullian division of topics, says:
因此哲學家正當地判定:這類論證的「論題」——演說家而非哲學家被迫訴諸的論題——是全然外在的、與事物脫節的、毫無力量的,因為它們立足於意見而非真理,並且為了發現自己的論證並不需要任何才智的技巧,因為引用它們的人所用的不是自己的話,而是別人的話。因此你們的波愛修斯在他的《論題篇》中,既兼採提米斯提烏斯的論題劃分,也兼採圖留斯(西塞羅)的論題劃分,這樣說:
3:128
"A rei iudicio", inquit, "quae sunt argumenta, quasi testimonium praebent, et sunt inartificiales loci atque omnino disiuncti nec rem potius quam opinionem iudiciumque sectantes." Rursus idem de eodem loco secundum Tullium: "Restat locus", ait, "quem extrinsecus dixit assumi. Hic iudicio nititur et auctoritate et totus probabilis est nihil continens necessarium." Et post aliqua: "Hic vero locus extrinsecus dicitur esse constitutus, quoniam non de his, qui praedicati vel subiecti sunt, terminis sumitur, sed ab extrinsecus posito iudicio venit.
'Those arguments which are drawn from the judgment of the matter,' he says, 'as it were furnish testimony, and are inartificial topics, wholly disjoined, following opinion and judgment rather than the matter itself.' Again, the same author on the same topic, following Tully: 'There remains a topic,' he says, 'which he said is assumed from without. This rests upon judgment and authority, and is wholly probable, containing nothing necessary.' And after some words: 'This topic is said to be established from without, since it is not taken from those terms which are predicated or subjected, but comes from a judgment placed outside.
他說:「那些取自事物判斷的論證,彷彿提供見證,乃是非技藝性的論題,全然脫節,所跟從的是意見和判斷,而非事物本身。」同一位作者論到同一論題,又依循圖留斯(西塞羅)說:「還剩下一個論題,他說是從外部取得的。這論題倚靠判斷和權威,全然是或然的,不含任何必然之物。」又在若干話之後說:「這論題之所以被稱為從外部確立,乃因它不是取自那作賓辭或主辭的詞項,而是出自一個置於外部的判斷。
3:129
Hinc etiam inartificialis et expers", ait, "vocatur, quoniam hinc non sibi ipse conficit argumentum orator, sed praeparatis positisque utitur testimoniis." Quod vero dixisti in rationibus quoque discernendis sive cognoscendis nonnumquam errari, verum utique est atque liquidum. Sed hoc eis accidit hominibus, qui rationalis peritia philosophiae et argumentorum carent discretione; quales se Iudaei profitentur esse, qui pro argumentis signa requirunt, et quicumque suum in dictis alterius praesidium ponunt; tamquam de auctoritatis vel scripto absentis facilius iudicetur quam de ratione vel sententia praesentis, et sensus illius melius quam istius possit inquiri.
Hence,' he says, 'it is also called inartificial and devoid of art, since here the orator does not construct the argument for himself, but uses testimonies already prepared and laid down.' But as for what you said — that in discerning or recognizing reasonings too one sometimes errs — that is certainly true and clear. But this happens to those men who lack skill in rational philosophy and discernment of arguments — such as the Jews profess themselves to be, who demand signs in place of arguments, and all who place their safeguard in the sayings of another, as though it were easier to judge of the authority or writing of one who is absent than of the reasoning or opinion of one who is present, and as though the meaning of the former could be inquired into better than that of the latter.
他說:「因此這論題也被稱為非技藝性的、缺乏技藝的,因為在這裡演說家並非為自己構造論證,而是使用早已預備並陳明的見證。」至於你所說的——在辨別或認識論理時有時也會出錯——這的確是真實又清楚的。但這乃是發生在那些缺乏理性哲學之技能、缺乏論證辨別力的人身上——例如猶太人自承是這樣的人,他們以神蹟代替論證來索求,以及凡將自己的保障置於別人言論中的人;彷彿論斷一個不在場之人的權威或著作,比論斷一個在場之人的理性或見解更容易,又彷彿前者的意思比後者的意思更能被探究出來似的。
3:130
Dum vero, quantum valemus, de nostra solliciti salute Deum inquirimus, eius utique supplet gratia, quod nostra non sufficit opera, et volentes adiuvat, ut possint, qui hoc ipsum etiam inspirat, ut velint. Et qui saepe invitos trahit, volentes non reicit et nitenti porrigit dexteram, cuius arguere non potest negligentiam. De quo vos ipsa, quam dicitis, veritas securos Christus efficiens congrua similitudine praemissa subintulit: Petite, et accipietis, quaerite, et invenietis, pulsate, et aperietur vobis. Omnis enim, qui petit, accipit, et qui quaerit, invenit, et pulsanti aperitur. Quae quidem memini praecedentia verba Augustinus exponens quodam suo tractatu De misericordia inquit:
But while, so far as we are able, anxious for our own salvation, we seek God, His grace surely supplies what our own efforts cannot, and helps the willing that they may be able — He who even inspires this very thing, that they may be willing. And He who often draws the unwilling does not reject the willing, and stretches out His right hand to one who strives, whose negligence He cannot reproach. Concerning Him, that very Truth which you speak of, Christ, making you secure, after a fitting similitude set forth, added: 'Ask, and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find; knock, and it shall be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it shall be opened.' Expounding these preceding words, I recall, Augustine says in a certain treatise of his, On Mercy:
然而,當我們盡己所能,為自己的救恩憂心切切地尋求神時,祂的恩典必補足我們自己努力所不能成就的,並幫助那願意的人,使他們能夠——正是祂連這願意的心也賜下感動。那常將不願意的人吸引過來的,並不丟棄願意的人,反倒向努力的人伸出右手,而這人的怠惰也無從被祂責備。論到祂,就是你所說的那真理基督,為使你們得安穩,先擺出一個恰當的比喻,隨後補充說:「你們祈求,就給你們;尋找,就尋見;叩門,就給你們開門。因為凡祈求的,就得著;尋找的,就尋見;叩門的,就給他開門。」我記得,奧古斯丁在他一篇名為《論憐憫》的論著中,解釋上面這些話說:
3:131
"Petite orando, quaerite disputando, pulsate orando." Unde et artem disputandi secundo De ordine libro ceteris praeferens disciplinis, et tamquam ipsa sola sciat vel scientes faciat, eam commendans ait: "Disciplinam disciplinarum, quam dialecticen vocant. Haec docet docere, haec docet discere. In hac se ipsa ratio demonstrat, quid sit, quid velit, scit sola. Scientesque facere non solum vult, sed etiam potest." Idem in libro sec undo De Christiana doctrina eam admodum sacrae lectioni necessariam ostendens: "Restant", inquit, "ea, quae non ad corporis sensus, sed ad rationem pertinent, ubi disciplina regnat disputationis et numeri.
'Ask by praying, seek by disputing, knock by praying.' Hence, preferring the art of disputing above the other disciplines in the second book On Order, and commending it as though it alone knows or makes others to know, he says: 'The discipline of disciplines, which they call dialectic. This teaches how to teach, this teaches how to learn. In this reason shows herself, and alone knows what she is, what she wills. And she not only wills, but is also able, to make others knowing.' The same author, in the second book On Christian Doctrine, showing it to be very necessary for sacred reading, says: 'There remain,' he says, 'those things which pertain not to the senses of the body but to reason, where the discipline of disputation and of number reigns.
「以禱告祈求,以辯論尋找,以禱告叩門。」因此,他在《論秩序》第二卷中,將辯論之術置於其他學科之上,並彷彿唯獨它知曉、或使人知曉地稱讚它,說:「眾學科之學科,他們稱之為辯證學。它教人如何施教,教人如何受教。理性在其中顯明自己,唯獨它知道自己是甚麼、所願的是甚麼。並且它不僅願意,也能夠使人成為有知識的。」同一位作者在《論基督教教義》第二卷中,指明它對於研讀聖經極為必要,說:「還剩下,」他說,「那些不屬於身體感官、而屬於理性的事,在那裡辯論與數的學科作王掌權。
3:132
Sed disputationis disciplina ad omnia genera quaestionum, quae in sacris litteris sunt penetranda, plurimum valet. Tamen ibi cavenda est libido rixandi et puerilis quaedam ostentatio decipiendi adversarium. Sunt enim multae, quae appellantur sophismata, falsae conclusiones rationum et plerumque veras imitantes, ut non solum tardos, sed etiam ingeniosos minus attentos decipiant. Quod genus captiosarum conclusionum Scriptura, quantum existimo, detestatur illo loco ubi dictum est: Qui sophistice loquitur, odibilis est." Christianus:
But the discipline of disputation is of the greatest value for all kinds of questions that must be penetrated in the sacred writings. Yet there one must beware of the lust for wrangling and a certain childish ostentation of deceiving one's adversary. For there are many things called sophisms — false conclusions of reasonings, and for the most part imitating true ones, so that they deceive not only the slow but even the clever who are less attentive. This kind of captious conclusions Scripture, as I judge, detests in that place where it is said: He who speaks sophistically is hateful.' Christian:
然而辯論的學科對於聖經中一切必須深入探究的各類問題,都極有價值。但在那裡須提防好爭辯的私慾,以及某種幼稚的、想要欺哄對手的炫耀。因為有許多被稱為詭辯的東西——乃是論理中虛假的結論,多半模仿真實的結論,以致不僅欺哄遲鈍的人,連那些不夠專注的聰明人也被欺哄。我以為,聖經在那處話中憎惡這類詭詐的結論,就是所說的:「以詭辯說話的人,是可憎的。」基督徒:
3:133
Nemo certe nostrum, qui discretus sit, rationibus fidem vestigari ac discuti vetat, nec rationabiliter his, quae dubia fuerint, acquiescitur, nisi cur acquiescendum ratione praemissa. Quae videlicet, cum rei dubiae fidem efficit, prorecto id, quod a vobis argumentum dicitur, ipsa fit. In omni quippe disciplina tam de scripto quam de sententia se ingerit controversia, et in quolibet disputationis conflictu firmior rationis veritas reddita quam auctoritas ostensa. Neque enim ad fidem astruendam referet, quid sit in rei veritate, sed quid in opinionem possit venire, et de ipsius auctoritatis verbis pleraeque quaestiones emergunt, ut de ipsis prius quam per ipsa iudicandum sit.
Surely none of us who is discerning forbids faith to be investigated and examined by reasonings, nor does one reasonably acquiesce in things that are doubtful, unless a reason is first set forth why one ought to acquiesce. And this reason, indeed, when it produces conviction in a doubtful matter, itself becomes that which is called by you an 'argument.' For in every discipline, controversy thrusts itself in concerning both the written text and the meaning, and in any clash of disputation the truth of reason, once rendered, is firmer than authority that is merely displayed. For it does not matter, for establishing faith, what is in the truth of the matter, but what can come into opinion; and very many questions arise from the very words of authority, so that they must be judged before judgment can be passed by means of them.
我們當中凡有辨別力的人,誠然沒有一個禁止信仰被論理探究和審察;對於那些可疑的事,人也不會合理地加以順服,除非先擺出當順服的理由。而這理由,當它在可疑之事上產生確信時,本身就成了你們所稱的「論證」。因為在每一門學科中,無論是論到所寫的文本,還是論到其含意,爭議都會插進來;在任何辯論的交鋒中,一旦呈明的理性之真理,比僅僅展示的權威更為穩固。因為對於確立信仰而言,要緊的不是事物真相中是甚麼,而是甚麼能進入意見之中;並且許多問題正是從權威自身的話語中生出,以致必須先論斷這些話語,然後才能藉著它們作判斷。
3:134
Post rationem vero redditam etiam, si ratio non sit, sed videatur, nulla quaestio remanet, quia nulla dubitatio superest. Tecum vero tanto minus ex auctoritate agendum est, quanto amplius rationi inniteris et Scripturae auctoritatem minus agnoscis. Nemo quippe argui nisi ex concessis potest, nec nisi per ea, quae recipit, convincendus est, et aliter tecum, aliter nobiscum ad invicem confligendum est. Quid Gregorius aut ceteri doctores nostri, quid etiam ipse Christus vel Moyses astruat, nondum ad te pertinere novimus, ut ex ipsorum dictis ad fidem cogaris.
But after a reason has been rendered — even if there be not a real reason but only the appearance of one — no question remains, since no doubt is left. With you, however, one must proceed by authority all the less, the more you lean upon reason and the less you acknowledge the authority of Scripture. For no one can be argued against except from what he has conceded, nor is anyone to be convinced except through the things he accepts; and one must contend in one way with you, in another way among ourselves. What Gregory or the rest of our teachers, or even Christ Himself or Moses, may assert, we know does not yet pertain to you, so that you should be compelled to faith by their sayings.
然而,一旦理由被呈明——即便那不是真正的理由,而只是理由的外貌——也就不再有問題了,因為再無疑惑存留。不過對你而言,你越倚靠理性、越不承認聖經的權威,就越不可憑權威來進行。因為除非從一個人所承認的事出發,便無法駁倒他;除非藉著他所接受的東西,便無法說服他;所以對你須用一種方式爭辯,在我們彼此之間又須用另一種方式。貴格利或我們其餘的教師,甚至基督自己或摩西所主張的,我們知道與你還不相干,以致不能用他們的話語強迫你歸入信仰。
3:135
Inter nos, qui hoc recipimus, habent ista locum et maxime rationibus nonnumquam fidem astruendam esse vel defendendam, de quibus quidem memini contra eos, qui fidem rationibus vestigandam esse denegant, secundus etiam Theologiae Christianae liber tam virtute rationum quam auctoritate scriptorum plenius disserit et rebelles convincit. Nunc ad propositum, si placet, revertamur. Philosophus: Immo quia placet et super omnia placere oportet, quoad possumus, adnitamur et verioris ethicae documentis legem poscitare conemur naturalem.
Among us, who accept this, these things have their place, and especially that faith must sometimes be established or defended by reasonings — concerning which, I recall, against those who deny that faith is to be investigated by reasonings, the second book also of the Christian Theology treats more fully, both by the force of reasonings and by the authority of writings, and convinces the rebellious. Now, if it please you, let us return to the matter proposed. Philosopher: Indeed, because it pleases — and above all things one ought to please, as far as we can — let us strive, and from the documents of a truer ethics let us endeavor to draw out the natural law.
在我們這些接受這事的人中間,這些事自有其地位,尤其是信仰有時必須藉論理來確立或辯護——關於這一點,我記得,《基督教神學》第二卷也針對那些否認信仰當以論理探究的人,更詳盡地論述,既藉論理的力量,也藉著作的權威,並折服那些悖逆的人。如今,若你願意,讓我們回到所提的論題上。哲學家:的確,既然你願意——並且我們也當盡所能地,凡事以彼此和悅為念——讓我們努力,從更真實之倫理學的文獻中,竭力探求那自然律。
3:136
Quod recte et ordine consummari credimus, si iuxta comprehensam a te superius ethicae summam, quod sit summum bonum et qua illuc via perveniendum sit, discusserimus, ut sit videlicet in his ethicae nostrae tractatus bipartitus. Christianus: Approbo tecum, quod probas. Sed quia iuxta superioris condictum propositi conferendae sunt nostrae cum vestris sententiae, ut potiora valeamus eligere, et tu ex antiquitate legis naturalis primum tibi locum vindicasti, tuum est, qui priore, ut dicis, lege, hoc est naturali, contentus es et ea tantum uteris, tuas vel tuorum super hoc in medium proferre sententias et postmodum nostrorum, si in aliquo dissentimus, rationes audire. Philosophus:
And we believe this will be rightly and orderly accomplished if, in accordance with the summary of ethics which you grasped above — namely, what is the highest good and by what way one must arrive there — we discuss these, so that in these matters our treatise on ethics may be twofold. Christian: I approve with you what you approve. But since, according to the agreement of our earlier proposal, our opinions are to be compared with yours, that we may be able to choose the better, and since you have claimed for yourself the first place on the ground of the antiquity of the natural law — it is yours, who are content (as you say) with the prior law, that is, the natural law, and use that alone, to bring forward into the open your own opinions, or those of your school, upon this matter, and afterwards to hear the reasonings of our teachers, if we differ in anything. Philosopher:
我們相信,若我們照你上面所掌握之倫理學的綱要——就是甚麼是至高之善,以及當循何途到達那裡——來討論這些,便能正確而有條理地完成;如此,在這些事上我們論倫理學的論述便分為兩部分。基督徒:你所認可的,我與你一同認可。但既然按我們先前所提之約定,我們的見解當與你們的見解相比較,好叫我們能揀選那更佳的;又既然你以自然律之古老為由,為自己爭得首位——那麼,你既說自己以那在先的律(即自然律)為滿足、單單使用它,就該由你先將你自己或你學派在此事上的見解擺出來公開,然後若我們在某事上有分歧,再聽我們這方的論理。哲學家:
3:137
Summum bonum sive finem boni, hoc est consummationem vel perfectionem eius, definierunt, sicut plerique vestrorum meminerunt, quo quisque, cum pervenerit, beatus est, sicut e contrario summum malum, cuius assecutio miserum facit. Quorum utrumque moribus promeremur. Mores autem virtutes vel eis contraria vitia constat appellari. Quidam tamen nostrum, sicut et in octavo De Civitate Dei meminit Augustinus, virtutem ipsam summum bonum dixerunt, alii voluptatem. Christianus:Utquid, obsecro, voluptatem intellexerunt? Philosophus:
They defined the highest good, or the end of good — that is, its consummation or perfection — as that to which whoever has come is blessed (just as, on the contrary, the highest evil is that the attainment of which makes one wretched). And each of these we earn by our characters. Now characters are agreed to be called virtues, or the vices contrary to them. Yet some of our number — as Augustine too remarks in the eighth book of the City of God — called virtue itself the highest good, others called pleasure so. Christian: Why, I beg, did they understand it as pleasure? Philosopher:
他們將至高之善,或善的終極——即它的成全或完滿——定義為:凡到達它的人就是有福的(正如相反,至高之惡乃是其得著使人成為可憐的)。這兩者我們都藉自己的品行來掙得。而品行,公認被稱為美德,或與之相反的惡習。然而我們當中有些人——正如奧古斯丁在《上帝之城》第八卷中也提到的——稱美德本身為至高之善,另有些人則稱快樂為至高之善。基督徒:我求問,他們為何將之理解為快樂?哲學家:
3:138
Non, ut plerique aestimant, carnalium illecebrarum inhonestam et turpem oblectationem, sed quandam interiorem animae tranquillitatem, qua inter adversa et prospera manet quieta et propriis bonis contenta, dum nulla eam peccati mordeat conscientia. Absit enim, ut philosophi, terrenae felicitatis maximi contemptores et praecipui carnis domitores, in huius vitae turpitudinibus summum bonum constituerent, sicut Epicuro et eius sequacibus, id est Epicureis, multi per ignorantiam imponunt non equidem intelligentes, quid illi, ut diximus, voluptatem nominarent.
Not, as most suppose, the dishonorable and base delight of carnal enticements, but a certain inner tranquillity of the soul, by which amid adversity and prosperity it remains quiet and content with its own goods, while no consciousness of sin gnaws at it. For far be it that philosophers — the greatest despisers of earthly happiness and the chief tamers of the flesh — should set the highest good in the basenesses of this life, as many through ignorance impute to Epicurus and his followers, that is, the Epicureans, not at all understanding what those men, as we said, named pleasure.
並不是像多數人所揣測的,是肉體誘惑那不名譽、可恥的縱樂,而是靈魂某種內在的安寧;藉著它,靈魂在順逆之間都保持寧靜,並以自己所有的善為滿足,只要沒有任何罪的良心咬囓它。因為斷不至於說,哲學家——他們最是輕看屬地的福樂、最是制伏肉體的人——竟把至高之善安置在今生的卑污之中,正如許多人因無知而強加於伊壁鳩魯和他的跟從者(即伊壁鳩魯派)身上,全然不明白如我們所說,那些人所稱的「快樂」究竟是甚麼。
3:139
Alioquin, ut diximus, Seneca, ille maximus morum aedificator et continentissimae, sicut et vos ipsi profitemini, vitae, nequaquam Epicuri tamquam magistri sui sententias tam crebro ad instructionem morum induceret, si ita, ut dicitur, sobrietatis atque honestatis tramitem excessisset. Christianus: Esto, ut aestimas, sed hoc, quaeso, aperi, utrum hoc modo voluptatem intelligentes ab eis, qui virtutem nominant, sensu etiam sicut et verbis dissident. Philosophus: Nulla aut parva, quantum ad sententiae summam, est eorum distantia. Hoc ipsum virtutibus polIere est hanc animae tranquillitatem habere et e converso. Christianus:
Otherwise, as we said, Seneca — that greatest builder of morals and (as you yourselves also profess) of a most continent life — would by no means so frequently bring in the opinions of Epicurus, as though of his own master, for the instruction of morals, if that man, as is alleged, had so departed from the path of sobriety and honor. Christian: Be it as you estimate; but open this to me, I beg: whether those who understand pleasure in this way differ from those who name it virtue in meaning also, as well as in words. Philosopher: There is no difference, or but a small one, between them as to the substance of the opinion. For this very thing — to abound in virtues — is to have this tranquillity of soul, and conversely. Christian:
否則,正如我們所說,塞涅卡——那道德最偉大的建造者、過著(連你們自己也承認)最節制之生活的人——若真如人所傳的那樣偏離了清醒與正直的途徑,就斷不會如此頻繁地引用伊壁鳩魯的見解,彷彿引用自己老師的見解一般,來教導道德。基督徒:就照你所估量的吧;但我求你,把這點向我說明:那些如此理解「快樂」的人,與那些稱之為「美德」的人,除了用詞之外,在意義上是否也有分歧?哲學家:就見解的實質而言,他們之間或無分歧,或只有極小的分歧。因為這同一件事——在美德上豐盛——就是擁有這靈魂的安寧,反之亦然。基督徒:
3:140
Una itaque sententia est utrorumque de summo bono, vero nuncupatio diversa; ac sic duae illae, quae videbantur de summo bono, sententiae ad unum sint redactae. Philosophus: Sic aestimo. Christianus: Et quam, rogo, viam ad hoc summum bonum, id est virtutem, perveniendi constituebant? Philosophus: Ipsum prorecto moralis lectionis studium vel domandae carnis exercitium, ut bona in habitum solidata voluntas virtus dici queat. Christianus: Et quem esse beatum definiunt? Philosophus: Beatum quasi bene aptum dicunt, hoc est in omnibus bene et facile se agentem, ut idem sit scilicet beatum esse, quod bonis moribus, id est virtutibus, pollere. Christianus:
There is therefore one and the same opinion of both concerning the highest good, but a different naming of the true thing; and thus those two opinions which seemed to be about the highest good are reduced to one. Philosopher: So I estimate. Christian: And what way, I ask, did they establish for arriving at this highest good, that is, virtue? Philosopher: Precisely the study of moral reading, or the exercise of taming the flesh, so that a will solidified into a settled disposition of good may be called virtue. Christian: And whom do they define as blessed? Philosopher: They call 'blessed' (beatum) as it were 'well-fitted' (bene aptum), that is, one who conducts himself well and easily in all things; so that to be blessed is the same as to abound in good characters, that is, in virtues. Christian:
因此兩者論到至高之善的見解乃是同一個,只是對同一真相的稱呼不同;如此,那兩個看似論及至高之善的見解,便歸為一個了。哲學家:我也如此估量。基督徒:那麼我問,他們為到達這至高之善(即美德)立定了甚麼途徑?哲學家:正是研讀道德書卷的勤學,或制伏肉體的操練,好叫一個鞏固為善之定性的意志,可以被稱為美德。基督徒:那麼他們將誰定義為有福的呢?哲學家:他們稱「有福的」(beatum),彷彿是「善於配合的」(bene aptum),就是凡事行得又善又從容的人;以致「有福」與「在美好品行(即美德)上豐盛」乃是同一回事。基督徒:
3:141
Numquid de immortalitate animae et quadam futurae vitae beatitudine quidquam aestimant et eam pro meriris suis exspectant? Philosophus: Ita equidem, sed quid inde? Christianus: Numquid illius vitae beatitudinem iudicant maiorem, ubi videlicet eos susceptos nullus affiiget passionis dolor, ut ibi potius quam hic summum hominis bonum et veram beatitudinem exspectemus? Philosophus: Quies quidem illius vitae maxima est ab omni, ut dixisti, passione immunis, sed, cum afflictio cessat, nequaquam augeri beatitudinem dicunt, nisi virtus excrescat; nec quisquare ab eis beatior fieri dicitur, nisi virtute melior efficiatur; hoc ipsum quippe, ut dixi, definiunt beatum esse, quod est virtutibus pollere.
Do they at all estimate anything concerning the immortality of the soul and a certain blessedness of a future life, and do they expect it as the reward of their merits? Philosopher: Indeed they do; but what of it? Christian: Do they judge the blessedness of that life to be greater — where, namely, no pain of suffering afflicts them once they are received there — so that we should expect there rather than here the highest good of man and true blessedness? Philosopher: The rest of that life is indeed the greatest, free (as you said) from all suffering; but when affliction ceases, they by no means say that blessedness is increased, unless virtue grows; nor is anyone said by them to be made more blessed, unless he is made better by virtue. For this very thing, as I said, they define as being blessed: to abound in virtues.
他們對於靈魂不朽以及來生某種福樂,是否有所估量,並按自己的功德期待這福樂呢?哲學家:他們確實如此;但這又如何?基督徒:他們是否判定那生命的福樂更大——就是在他們被接到那裡之後,再沒有任何受苦之痛苦折磨他們——以致我們當在那裡、而非在此處,期待人至高之善與真福樂呢?哲學家:那生命的安息誠然是最大的,正如你所說,免去一切受苦;但當苦難止息時,他們絕不說福樂因此增加,除非美德增長;他們也不說任何人變得更有福,除非他因美德而變得更善。因為如我所說,他們正是把「有福」定義為:在美德上豐盛。
3:142
Unde et quislibet, dum pro iustitia patitur et patiendo amplius mereri dicitur, aeque beatus in tormentis, ut ante dicitur, quia aeque bonus. Quamvis enim virtus eius nunc magis quam prius appareat, nequaquam tamen ex tormento crevit, sed ex tormento, quanta erat, apparuit. Absit enim, ut quaecumque ad corporalem vel quietem vel afflictionem pertinent, beatitudinem nostram vel augeant vel minuant, si in eodem proposito virtus mentem custodiat. Ipse quidem Christus vester numquid patiendo suam minuit beatitudinem aut resurgendo auxit? Nequaquam igitur, quia illic cessant corporales istae afflictiones, nos ibi censeas futuros beatiores, si futuri non sumus meliores. Christianus:
Hence anyone, while he suffers for the sake of justice and by suffering is said to merit the more, is equally blessed amid torments, as was said before, because he is equally good. For although his virtue now appears greater than before, yet it by no means grew from the torment, but from the torment it appeared how great it was. For far be it that anything pertaining to bodily rest or affliction should either increase or diminish our blessedness, if virtue keeps the mind in the same purpose. Did your very Christ diminish His blessedness by suffering, or increase it by rising again? By no means, therefore. Because there those bodily afflictions cease, you should not on that account reckon that we shall be more blessed there, if we are not going to be better. Christian:
因此任何人,當他為公義受苦、並藉受苦而被說為功德更大時,正如先前所說,他在折磨之中仍是同等有福的,因為他同等良善。因為他的美德如今雖顯得比先前更大,卻絕非由折磨而增長,乃是由折磨顯明了它原有多大。因為斷不至於說,凡關乎身體安息或苦難的事,會增加或減損我們的福樂——只要美德在同一心志上守護心靈。你們的基督豈因受苦而減損了祂的福樂,或因復活而增添了祂的福樂麼?因此絕無此事。所以,那裡既止息了這些身體的苦難,你也不可因此就斷定我們在那裡要更有福,倘若我們將不會更善的話。基督徒:
3:143
Quid, si sumus? Philosophus: Utique beatiores, quia meliores. Christianus: Illam, ut dixi, vitam pro meritis tamquam debitam exspectatis, tamquam hic cum vitiis pugna sit, ibi victoriae corona. Philosophus: Ita omnibus patens est. Christianus: Quo igitur modo ibi merces recipienda est agonum, si felicius ibi non sit vivendum nec illa vita sit praesenti melior ac beatior? Quod si illa, quam haec beatior sit, prorecto et qui ea fruuntur, beatiores quam hic esse videntur. Philosophus: Utique beatiores, ut dixi, si meliores. Aliter nequaquam recipimus.
What, if we are? Philosopher: More blessed, certainly, because better. Christian: That life, as I said, you expect for your merits as though due, as though here there is a struggle with vices, there the crown of victory. Philosopher: So it is evident to all. Christian: In what way, then, is the reward of the contests to be received there, if life is not to be lived there more happily, nor is that life better and more blessed than the present? But if it is more blessed than this present life, then surely those too who enjoy it are seen to be more blessed than they are here. Philosopher: More blessed certainly, as I said — if better. Otherwise we by no means receive it.
那麼,倘若我們將會更善呢?哲學家:那當然就更有福,因為更善。基督徒:正如我所說,你按自己的功德期待那生命,彷彿是當得的,彷彿此處是與惡習的爭戰,那裡是得勝的冠冕。哲學家:這對眾人都是顯然的。基督徒:那麼,倘若那裡的生活不更幸福、那生命也不比現今的更善更有福,那裡爭戰的賞賜又怎能領受呢?但倘若那生命比現今的生命更有福,那麼享受它的人,顯然也比他們在此處時更有福。哲學家:正如我所說,當然更有福——倘若更善的話。否則我們絕不領受它。
3:144
Nec enim, qui coronam adeptus est, majore igitur praeditus est virtute, quam antea fuerit in certamine, nec eius fortitudo maior est facta, licet magis numquam prius sit probata vel cognita, immo ex ipso gravamine conflictus fortassis diminuta; nec triumphantis quam pugnantis est vita melior, quamquam suavior. Christianus: Egestatem, infirmitatem, mortem et ceteras adversitatum vel passionum molestias tam vestri quam nostri doctores et pariter universimalisconnumerant; et propter illa, quae virtutibus contraria sunt, tam a nimae quam corporis multa sunt vitia, quae nihilominus inter mala sunt reputanda, ut claudicatio corporis sive caecitas, hebetudo mentis vel obliviositas.
For neither is one who has obtained the crown therefore endowed with greater virtue than he had before in the contest, nor has his fortitude been made greater — though it was never before so much tested or known, indeed perhaps even diminished by the very burden of the conflict; nor is the life of one triumphing better than that of one fighting, although it is sweeter. Christian: Want, infirmity, death, and the other troubles of adversities or sufferings, both your teachers and ours alike, and all in general, reckon among evils; and on account of those things which are contrary to the virtues, there are many vices both of soul and of body, which are nonetheless to be reckoned among evils — such as lameness of body or blindness, dullness of mind or forgetfulness.
因為一個得了冠冕的人,未必因此就被賦予比他先前在爭戰中更大的美德;他的剛勇也未必變得更大——縱然它從前從未被如此試驗或認識,甚至或許因爭戰的重擔本身而有所減弱;得勝者的生命,也未必比爭戰者的生命更善,雖然更甘美。基督徒:貧困、軟弱、死亡,以及逆境或受苦的其他煩擾,你們的教師與我們的教師、乃至眾人一概都列在惡之中;又因那些與美德相反的事,靈魂與身體都有許多惡習,這些同樣當算在惡之列——例如身體的瘸腿或瞎眼、心思的遲鈍或健忘。
3:145
De contrariis quidem Aristoteles in Categoriis suis disserens: "Contrarium", inquit, "bono quidem ex necessitate est malum; hoc autem palam est per singulorum inductionem: ut sanitati languor et iustitiae iniustitia et fortitudini debilitas. Similiter autem et in aliis. Malo autem aliquando quidem bonum est contrarium, aliquando malum. Egestati enim, cum sit malum, superabundantia contraria est, cum sit ipsa malum. Sed in paucis hoc tale quislibet inspiciet. In pluribus vero semper malum bono contrarium est." Et in Topicis suis Tullius, cum a contrariis locum assignaret: "Si bona est", inquit, "sanitas, mala est aegritudo":
Concerning contraries, Aristotle, discoursing in his Categories, says: 'To the good, evil is contrary of necessity; and this is plain by the induction of particulars — as sickness to health, injustice to justice, weakness to fortitude. And likewise in the others. But to an evil, sometimes a good is contrary, sometimes an evil. For to want, which is an evil, excess is contrary, which is itself an evil. But anyone will observe this only in a few cases. In most cases, however, evil is always contrary to good.' And in his Topics, Tully, when he assigned the topic from contraries, says: 'If health is good, sickness is bad':
論到對立之物,亞里士多德在他的《範疇篇》中論述說:「惡必然與善對立;這藉著對個別事例的歸納便顯明了——如疾病與健康相對,不義與公義相對,軟弱與剛勇相對。其餘也是如此。然而與一個惡相對的,有時是善,有時是惡。因為與貧乏(這是一種惡)相對的是過剩,而過剩本身也是惡。但這種情形人只在少數事例中看見。在多數事例中,惡總是與善相對。」而圖留斯(西塞羅)在他的《論題篇》中,分派那「從對立之物」而來的論題時說:「倘若健康是善的,疾病就是惡的」:
3:146
Ipse etiam Dominus de pace, quam oboedientibus tribuit, et de persecutionibus, quam rebellibus immittit, per prophetam ait: Ego, Dominus, faciens bonum et creans malum. Et in Evangelio Dominus de terrenis bonis etmalisad divitem ait: Recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala. Ille quoque vester prius et postea noster Augustinus mortem malam astruit. "Sicut lex", inquit, "non est malum, quoniam auget peccantium concupiscentiam, ita nec mors bonum est, quoniam auget patientium gloriam et efficit martyres. Lex quidem bona est, quia prohibitio est peccati. Morsautem mala, quia stipendium peccati. Sed quem ad modum iniusti male etiam utuntur bonis, ita etiam iusti bene utanturmalis.
The Lord Himself too, concerning the peace which He grants to the obedient and the persecutions which He sends upon the rebellious, says through the prophet: 'I, the Lord, making good and creating evil.' And in the Gospel the Lord says concerning earthly goods and evils to the rich man: 'You received good things in your life, and Lazarus likewise evil things.' That Augustine too — first yours and afterwards ours — asserts that death is an evil. 'Just as the law,' he says, 'is not an evil, even though it increases the concupiscence of sinners, so neither is death a good, even though it increases the glory of those who endure it and makes martyrs. The law indeed is good, because it is a prohibition of sin; but death is evil, because it is the wages of sin. But just as the unjust use even good things badly, so also the just use evil things well.
主自己也論到祂賜給順服者的平安,以及祂降在悖逆者身上的逼迫,藉先知說:「我耶和華是造作平安,又降災禍(造善又造惡)的。」並且在福音書中,主論到屬地的善與惡,對那財主說:「你生前享過福(領了善物),拉撒路也照樣受過苦(受了惡物)。」那位奧古斯丁——先是你們的,後來是我們的——也主張死是一種惡。他說:「正如律法不是惡的,雖然它增加了犯罪者的私慾;照樣,死也不是善的,雖然它增添了忍受者的榮耀,並造就殉道者。律法誠然是善的,因為它是對罪的禁令;但死是惡的,因為它是罪的工價。然而正如不義的人連善物也誤用,照樣義人也善用惡物。
3:147
Hinc fit, ut etmalimale lege utantur, quamvis lex sit bonum, et boni bene moriantur, quamvis sit mors malum." Philosophus: Quorsum, obsecro, ista? Christianus: Ut eam, inquam, meliorem esse vitam intelligas, quam et ab istismalisomnino constat esse immunem et in tantum a peccato prorsus remotam, ut non solum ibi non peccetur, sed nec peccari possit. Quae nisi melior vita praesente sit aut magis placeat, frustra est in retributione posita. Sin autem magis placet nec melior est, irrationabiliter huic praefertur, et qui eam plus desiderant, indiscrete agunt. Philosophus: Certe, ut verum fatear, nunc te primum philosophum comperior, nec tam manifestae rationi impudenter convenit adversari.
Hence it comes about that the evil use the law badly, although the law is good, and the good die well, although death is an evil.' Philosopher: To what end, I beg, are these things? Christian: That you may understand, I say, that life to be the better — that life which is agreed to be wholly free from these evils, and so utterly removed from sin that there one not only does not sin but cannot even sin. And unless that life is better than the present or more pleasing, it is set in retribution to no purpose. But if it is more pleasing and yet not better, then it is preferred to this one irrationally, and those who desire it more act without discernment. Philosopher: Certainly, to confess the truth, now for the first time I find you a philosopher, and it is not fitting to oppose so manifest a reasoning shamelessly.
「由此便有這事:惡人誤用律法,雖然律法是善的;義人善終而死,雖然死是惡的。」哲學家:我求問,這些話有何目的?基督徒:我說,是要你明白,那生命乃是更佳的——就是那公認全然免於這些惡的生命,並且與罪如此徹底隔絕,以致在那裡人不僅不犯罪,連犯罪都不能。除非那生命比現今的更佳、或更可悅,否則它被列作報償就毫無意義。但倘若它更可悅,卻並不更佳,那麼它被高抬在這現今生命之上,便是不合理的;而那些更切慕它的人,行事也就沒有辨別了。哲學家:誠然,老實承認,如今我才頭一次發現你是個哲學家;面對如此明顯的論理,無恥地加以反對乃是不合宜的。
3:148
Sed ibi potius quam hic iuxta propositam rationem tuam summum est hominis bonum exspectandum. Et fortassis hoc fuit Epicuri sententia summum bonum voluptatem dicentis, quoniam videlicet tanta est animae tranquillitas, ut nec exterius eam corporalis afflictio nec interius mentem aliqua peccati conscientia inquietet vel vitium obstet, ut optima eius voluntas omnino compleatur. Quamdiu autem voluntati nostrae aliquid obsistit vel deest, vera beatitudo nequaquam est. Quod utique semper evenit, dum hic vivitur, et anima terreni corporis mole gravata et quasi carcere quodam conclusa vera non fruitur libertate.
But there rather than here, according to your proposed reasoning, the highest good of man is to be expected. And perhaps this was the opinion of Epicurus, who called the highest good pleasure — namely, because the tranquillity of soul is so great that neither does bodily affliction disquiet it from without, nor does any consciousness of sin disquiet the mind within, nor does any vice stand in the way, so that its best will is wholly fulfilled. But so long as anything resists our will or is lacking to it, there is by no means true blessedness. And this surely always happens while one lives here, when the soul, weighed down by the mass of an earthly body and shut up as in a kind of prison, does not enjoy true liberty.
然而按你所提的論理,人至高之善當在那裡、而非在此處被期待。或許這正是伊壁鳩魯的見解,他稱至高之善為快樂——就是說,靈魂的安寧如此之大,以致從外身體的苦難不能擾亂它,從內也沒有任何罪的良心擾亂心思,也沒有任何惡習攔阻,以致它至善的意志得以完全成就。但只要有任何東西抵擋我們的意志、或為它所缺,便絕無真福樂。而這事在人活在此處時必然總是發生,因為靈魂被屬地身體的重擔所壓,彷彿被囚在某種牢獄之中,便不能享受真自由。
3:149
Quis enim aliquando non desideret calorem, dum nimium friget, vel e converso, aut serenum, dum pluvia gravatur, aut ad esum vel indumentum saepe amplius, quam habeat? Innumerabilia sunt et alia, quae si manifestae veritati non resistamus, nobis nolentibus ingeruntur vel volentibus denegantur. Si autem, ut se ratio habet, illud vitae futurae bonum nobis summum aestimandum est, puto viam, qua illuc pervenitur, virtutes esse, quibus hic adornamur. De quibus postmodum diligentius nobis conferendum erit. Christianus: Ecce ad hoc disputatio nostra perducta est, ut summum hominis bonum sive ipsum, ut dictum est, finem boni futurae vitae beatitudinem et, qua illuc pervenitur, viam virtutes ponamus.
For who does not at some time desire warmth when he is too cold, or conversely; or fair weather when he is burdened with rain; or, for food or clothing, often more than he has? Innumerable too are the other things which, if we do not resist manifest truth, are forced upon us against our will or denied to us though we will them. But if, as reason holds, that good of the future life is to be esteemed by us the highest, I think the way by which one arrives there is the virtues, with which we are here adorned. Concerning these we shall have to confer more diligently afterwards. Christian: Behold, our disputation has been brought to this: that we set down as the highest good of man, or its very end of good (as was said), the blessedness of the future life, and as the way by which one arrives there, the virtues.
因為當一個人太冷時,誰不曾渴想溫暖,或反過來渴想涼爽?當被雨水所累時,誰不渴想晴朗?又有誰不常為食物或衣裳渴想比他所有的更多?此外還有無數的事,倘若我們不抗拒明顯的真理,便會違背我們的意願強加在我們身上,或雖是我們所願卻被剝奪。但倘若如理性所主張的,那來生之善當被我們看為至高,我想到達那裡的途徑乃是美德,就是我們在此處所披戴的美德。關於這些,我們此後當更殷勤地討論。基督徒:看哪,我們的辯論已被引到這地步:我們將人至高之善,或如所說它善的終極,定為來生的福樂,而將到達那裡的途徑定為美德。
3:150
Sed prius de hoc summo bono nostram, id est Christianam, cum vestris conferre volo disciplinam, ut, quae huius boni doctrinam vel exhortationem habet uberiorem, tamquam perfectior habeatur et ei amplius obtemperetur. De veteri autem lege, qua Iudaei gloriantur, te optime arbitraris monstrasse nullum ibi praemium huius beatitudinis promissum fuisse nec inde aliquam ibi exhortationem adhibitam esse. Dominus autem Iesus, cum novum traderet testamentum, in ipso statim exordio tale doctrinae suae fundamentum collocavit, quod et ad contemptum mundi et ad huius beatitudinis desiderium pariter incitaret, dicens: Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Et post aliqua:
But first, concerning this highest good, I wish to compare our discipline — that is, the Christian — with yours, so that whichever has the richer teaching or exhortation concerning this good may be held the more perfect, and may be the more obeyed. Now concerning the old law, in which the Jews glory, you judge that you have very well shown that no reward of this blessedness was there promised, nor was any exhortation thereto employed there. But the Lord Jesus, when He delivered the new Testament, at the very outset laid down such a foundation of His teaching as would equally incite both to contempt of the world and to desire for this blessedness, saying: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' And after some words:
但首先,論到這至高之善,我願將我們的教導——即基督教的教導——與你們的相比較,好叫那關乎此善有更豐富之教訓或勸勉的一方,被視為更完備,並更受人遵從。如今論到猶太人所誇耀的舊約律法,你判定你已很好地表明:在那裡並未應許這福樂的賞賜,也未在那裡施行任何朝向它的勸勉。然而主耶穌頒佈新約之時,在最起頭就立定了祂教導的根基,足以同時激動人輕看世界並切慕這福樂,說:「靈裡貧窮的人有福了,因為諸天的國是他們的。」又在若干話之後:
3:151
Beati, qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnum coelorum. Et si diligenter attendamus ad haec, universa eius praecepta vel exhortationes adhibentur, ut spe illius supernae et aeternae vitae omnia contemnantur prospera sive tolerentur adversa. Quod nequaquam arbitror vestros attigisse doctores aut ad hunc finem boni vestros animos aeque invitasse.
'Blessed are they who suffer persecution for the sake of justice, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' And if we attend diligently to these things, all His precepts and exhortations are employed so that, in hope of that supernal and eternal life, all prosperity may be despised and all adversity endured. This, I think, your teachers by no means attained, nor did they equally invite your minds to this end of good.
「為公義受逼迫的人有福了,因為諸天的國是他們的。」我們若殷勤留意這些話,便知祂一切的誡命或勸勉,無不是為使人在那屬天永遠生命的盼望中,輕看一切的順境、忍受一切的逆境。我想你們的教師絕未達到這地步,也未曾同樣地邀請你們的心思歸向這善的終極。
3:152
Quod si tales erant, assigna universa ethicae vestrae percurrens instituta, aut si assignare non possis, tanto doctrinam Christi perfectiorem atque meliorem esse fatearis, quanto nos causa vel spe meliori ad virtutes adhortatur, cum vos potius virtutes vel earum contraria propter se ipsa magis quam propter aliud appeti vel vitari debere censeatis. Unde et illa honesta vel inhonesta vocari haec debere censetis. Honestum quippe dicitis, quod per se ipsum placet et propter se ipsum, non propter aliud est appetendum, sicut e contrario inhonestum, quod ex propria turpitudine est fugiendum. Quae enim propter aliud vel appetenda sunt vel vitanda, ea potius utilia vel inutilia nuncupatis.
But if they were such, then point it out, running through all the institutions of your ethics; or, if you cannot point it out, then confess the teaching of Christ to be so much the more perfect and better, as it exhorts us to the virtues with a better cause or hope — whereas you rather hold that the virtues or their contraries are to be sought or shunned for their own sake rather than for the sake of anything else. Hence you also hold that the former ought to be called honorable, the latter dishonorable. For you call honorable that which pleases through itself and is to be sought for its own sake, not for the sake of anything else; just as, on the contrary, dishonorable is that which is to be fled on account of its own baseness. For those things which are to be sought or shunned for the sake of something else, you rather name useful or useless.
但倘若他們真是這樣,就請你遍歷你們倫理學的一切規制,將之指出來;倘若你指不出來,就請承認基督的教導何等更完備、更美好——因為它以更佳的緣由或盼望勸我們行美德;而你們反倒主張,美德或其反面,當為其自身、而非為別的緣故被追求或被躲避。因此你們也主張,前者當稱為「正當的」,後者當稱為「不正當的」。因為你們稱「正當的」,乃是那因自身而令人喜悅、當為其自身而非為別的緣故被追求的;正如相反,「不正當的」乃是那因自身的卑污而當被逃避的。至於那些當為別的緣故被追求或被躲避的,你們則寧可稱之為「有益的」或「無益的」。
3:153
Philosophus: Sic profecto nostris visum est maioribus, sicut in secundo Rhetoricae suae M. Tullius plenius exsequitur. Sed profecto cum dicitur: Virtus propter se ipsam, non propter aliud expetenda, non omnino merces meritorum excluditur, sed terrenorum intentio commodorum removetur. Alioquin virtutum finem, id est causam finalem non bene constitueremus beatitudinem, sicut in secundo Topicorum suorum Boetius vester Themistium secutus commemorat. Ibi quippe cum de loco a fine subiceret exemplum: "Si beatum", inquit, "esse bonum est, et iustitia bona est." Hic enim, ait, finis est iustitiae, ut, si quis secundum iustitiam vivat, ad beatitudinem perducatur.
Philosopher: So indeed it seemed to our elders, as M. Tully sets forth more fully in the second book of his Rhetoric. But surely, when it is said: 'Virtue is to be sought for its own sake, not for the sake of anything else,' the reward of merits is not at all excluded, but the aim at earthly advantages is removed. Otherwise we would not rightly establish as the end of the virtues — that is, the final cause — blessedness, as in the second book of his Topics your Boethius, following Themistius, records. For there, when he set forth an example of the topic 'from the end,' he says: 'If to be blessed is good, justice too is good.' For here, he says, the end of justice is that, if anyone lives according to justice, he may be brought to blessedness.
哲學家:我們的先輩誠然這樣看,正如馬可·圖留斯(西塞羅)在他《修辭學》第二卷中更詳盡地陳明的。但確實,當人說「美德當為其自身、而非為別的緣故被追求」時,這絕非排除功德的賞賜,而只是除去對屬地利益的瞄準。否則我們就不能正當地將福樂立為美德的終極——即目的因,正如你們的波愛修斯在他《論題篇》第二卷中、依循提米斯提烏斯所記載的。因為在那裡,他舉那「從終極」而來之論題的例證說:「倘若有福是善的,公義也是善的。」因為他說,這裡公義的終極乃是:倘若有人照公義而活,就可被帶到福樂中。
3:154
"Ecce hic aperte monstrat beatitudinem in retributionem iustae vitae positam esse et nobis intentionem iuste vivendi esse, ut ad illud perveniamus. Quam, ut arbitror, beatitudinem Epicurus voluptatem, Christus vester regnum coelorum nominat. Quid autem refert, quo nomine vocetur, dummodo res eadem permaneat nec sit beatitudo diversa nec juste vivendi philosophis quam Christianis intentio praeponatur alia? Ut enim vos sicut et nos hic vivere iuste disponimus, ut illic glorificemur, et contra vitia pugnamus, ut meritis virtutum illic coronemur summum illud scilicet bonum pro mercede adepti. Christianus:
'Behold, here he openly shows that blessedness is set as the retribution of a just life, and that our intention is to live justly, so that we may arrive at it.' This blessedness, as I think, Epicurus names pleasure, your Christ names the kingdom of heaven. But what does it matter by what name it is called, provided the thing itself remains the same, and the blessedness is not different, nor is a different intention of living justly set before philosophers than before Christians? For just as you, so we too here resolve to live justly, that there we may be glorified, and we fight against vices, that there we may be crowned by the merits of the virtues, having attained that highest good as a reward. Christian:
「看哪,他在此公開表明:福樂被立為義人生活的報償,而我們的旨意乃是公義地生活,好使我們到達它。」我想,這福樂,伊壁鳩魯稱之為快樂,你們的基督稱之為諸天的國。但只要事物本身保持不變,福樂並無不同,且哲學家公義生活的旨意與基督徒的旨意並無二致——那麼用甚麼名稱來稱呼它,又有何要緊呢?因為正如你們,我們在此處也立志公義地生活,好叫我們在那裡得榮耀;我們又與惡習爭戰,好叫我們在那裡藉美德的功德得冠冕,得著那至高之善為賞賜。基督徒:
3:155
Immo longe, quantum percipio, nostra in hoc et vestra intentio quam merita sunt diversa, et de ipso quoque summo bono non modice dissentimus. Philosophus: Id, obsecro, si vales, aperias. Christianus: Nemo recte summum bonum dicit, quo maius aliquod invenitur. Quod enim inferius vel minus est aliquo, id nullo pacto supremum vel summum dici potest. Omnem vero beatitudinem vel gloriam humanam longe et ineffabiliter a divina transcendi constat. Nulla igitur praeter illam recte summa nuncupanda est; aut praeter ipsum nihil iure summum bonum dicitur. Philosophus: Non hoc loco absolute summum bonum, sed summum hominis bonum intendimus. Christianus:
On the contrary — as far as I perceive — our intention in this and yours, as well as our merits, are very different, and concerning the highest good itself too we disagree not a little. Philosopher: Open this, I beg, if you can. Christian: No one rightly calls that the highest good, than which something greater is found. For that which is in any respect lower or less than something can in no way be called supreme or highest. But it is agreed that every human blessedness or glory is far and ineffably transcended by the divine. No blessedness, therefore, except that one, is rightly to be called the highest; or, apart from Him, nothing is by right called the highest good. Philosopher: In this place we do not intend the highest good absolutely, but the highest good of man. Christian:
恰恰相反——就我所察覺的——我們在此事上的旨意與你們的旨意,連同我們各自的功德,都大不相同;並且論到那至高之善本身,我們也分歧不小。哲學家:我求你,若你能夠,就把這點說明。基督徒:凡有比它更大的東西存在,就無人能正當地稱它為至高之善。因為那在任何方面低於或小於某物的,斷不能被稱為至上或至高。然而公認的是:一切人的福樂或榮耀,都遠遠地、不可言喻地被神的福樂榮耀所超越。因此,除了那一位之外,沒有任何福樂可正當地被稱為至高的;或者說,除了祂本身之外,沒有任何東西可按理被稱為至高之善。哲學家:在這裡我們所指的,不是絕對意義上的至高之善,而是人至高之善。基督徒:
3:156
Sed nec summum hominis bonum recte dicimus, quo maius aliquod hominis bonum reperitur. Philosophus: Ita profecto liquet. Christianus: Quaero igitur, an in illa beatitudine alius alio beatior sit, sicut hic alterum alio iustiorem vel sanctiorem esse contingit, ut videlicet secundum diversitatem meritorum sit et remuneratio diversa. Philosophus: Quid si ita est? Christianus: Immo, quia ita est, oportet concedas alium ibi hominem alio beatiorem effici nec per hoc eius hominis beatitudinem, quae minor est, nequaquam summum hominis bonum esse nuncupandum. Unde nec illum, qui minus alio beatus est, iam beatum dici convenit.
But neither do we rightly call that the highest good of man, than which some greater good of man is found. Philosopher: So indeed it is clear. Christian: I ask, therefore, whether in that blessedness one is more blessed than another — just as here it happens that one is more just or more holy than another — so that, according to the diversity of merits, there is also a diverse remuneration. Philosopher: What if it is so? Christian: Nay, since it is so, you must grant that there one man is made more blessed than another; and on this account the blessedness of that man which is the lesser is by no means to be called the highest good of man. Hence neither is it fitting that he who is less blessed than another should now be called blessed.
然而,凡有比它更大的人之善存在,我們也不能正當地稱它為人至高之善。哲學家:誠然這是顯明的。基督徒:那麼我問:在那福樂中,是否一個人比另一個人更有福——正如在此處,一個人比另一個人更公義或更聖潔——以致照功德的差異,賞報也各有不同?哲學家:倘若是這樣又如何?基督徒:不但如此,既然是這樣,你就必須承認:在那裡一個人比另一個人變得更有福;並且因此,那較小之人的福樂,斷不可被稱為人至高之善。因此,那比別人較不有福的人,如今也不宜被稱為有福的。
3:157
Summum quippe bonum id definisti, quo cum quisque pervenerit beatus est, aut igitur illum, qui alio ibi minor est, summum bonum adeptum esse concesseris, aut eum minime beatum esse concesseris, sed eum tantummodo, quo nemo ibi sit beatior. Si enim id quod adeptus est, eum beatum efficit, profecto iuxta suprapositam definitionem summum bonum illud dici convenit. Philosophus: Sustine paululum, obsecro, et attende, quid nunc interrogationi novissimae subiecerim. Quem etiam maledicta corrigere licet, cum ad inquisitionem veri, non ad ostentationem ingenii, sicut dictum est, conferamus. Christianus: Approbo et concedo, quod dicis.
For you defined the highest good as that, when anyone has come to which, he is blessed. Either, then, you will grant that he who is there lesser than another has attained the highest good, or you will grant that he is by no means blessed — but only that one than whom no one there is more blessed. For if that which he has attained makes him blessed, then surely, according to the definition set forth above, it is fitting to call it the highest good. Philosopher: Hold on a little, I beg, and attend to what I just now subjoined to my latest question. One may even correct things ill-said, since (as was said) we confer for the investigation of truth, not for the display of ingenuity. Christian: I approve and grant what you say.
因為你曾將至高之善定義為:凡到達它的人就是有福的。那麼,你或要承認那在那裡比別人較小的人已得著了至高之善,或要承認他絕非有福的——而唯獨那無人比他更有福的人才是有福的。因為倘若他所得著的使他有福,那麼按上面所立的定義,稱它為至高之善便是合宜的。哲學家:我求你,且稍候片刻,留意我方才在最後一問之上所附加的話。人甚至可以更正說得不妥的話,因為(正如所說)我們乃是為探究真理而切磋,並非為炫耀才智。基督徒:你所說的,我認可並承認。
3:158
Non enim nobis circa inquisitionem veritatis penitus occupatis more puerili vel importunae declamationis corrixari convenit nec, si qua minus provide conceduntur, hinc eum, qui doceri vel docere intendit, erubescentiae inferendae occasionem sumere, ubi etiam argumentandi gratia liceat nonnumquam concedere falsa. Omnem itaque licentiam vel mutandae penitus vel corrigendae sententiae damus. Philosophus: Memento, inquam, quid dixerim, et conditionis appositae recordare, ubi videlicet dictum est: Quid si ita est?
For it does not befit us, who are wholly occupied about the investigation of truth, to wrangle after a childish manner or in the way of importunate declamation; nor, if some things are conceded less providently, should one who intends to be taught or to teach take from this an occasion for inflicting shame, where, even for the sake of argument, it is sometimes permitted to concede things that are false. We therefore grant every liberty either of wholly changing or of correcting an opinion. Philosopher: Remember, I say, what I said, and recall the condition I appended, where, namely, it was said: 'What if it is so?'
因為我們既全然專注於探究真理,就不宜照孩童的樣式爭吵,也不宜以糾纏不休之雄辯的方式爭辯;倘若有些話承認得欠周詳,那意欲受教或施教的人,也不該以此為加人羞辱的把柄,因為即便為著論證的緣故,有時也容許承認虛假之事。因此,我們准許全然更改或更正一個見解的一切自由。哲學家:我說,請記得我所說的,並追想我所附加的條件,就是那處所說的:「倘若是這樣又如何?」
3:159
Multis namque philosophorum visum est omnibus bonis hominibus omnes simul inesse virtutes nec eum ullatenus bonum censeri, cui virtus aliqua desit, ac per hoc omnium bonorum hominum nec in meritis vitae nec in beatitudinis remuneratione ullam esse distantiam. Quod si forte ita sit, eadem omnibus beatitudo retribuitur, et omnes aequaliter summum bonum adepti pariter fiunt beati. Quam patenter sententiam Tullius in secundo De officiis libro his verbis profitetur: "Iustitia cum sine prudentia satis habeat auctoritatis, prudentia sine iustitia nihil valet ad fidem faciendam. Quo enim quisque versutior et callidior, hoc invidiosior et suspectior detracta opinione probitatis.
For it has seemed to many of the philosophers that in all good men all the virtues are present together, and that no one is to be reckoned good in any degree if he lacks any single virtue; and that, on this account, among all good men there is no difference whatever, either in the merits of their life or in the recompense of their blessedness. And if this is perhaps so, then the same blessedness is rendered to all, and all, having attained the supreme good equally, become blessed alike. How openly Tully professes this opinion in the second book of his work On Duties, in these words: 'Although justice, even without prudence, has authority enough, prudence without justice avails nothing toward winning trust. For the more crafty and cunning a man is, the more is he hated and suspected, once the reputation of uprightness has been taken away.'
許多哲學家認為,在一切善人身上所有德行都同時並存,凡缺少任何一種德行者,無論如何都不可算為善人;因此,在一切善人之間,無論在生命的功德上,或在福樂的賞報上,都毫無差別。倘若果真如此,那麼同一福樂便賜給眾人,眾人既同樣得著至善,也就一同成為有福之人。塔利(西塞羅)在《論責任》第二卷中以這些話坦然表明此一見解:「公義即使沒有智慧也仍有足夠的權威,而智慧若沒有公義,對於贏得人的信任卻毫無用處。因為一個人越是狡詐奸巧,一旦正直的名聲被剝奪,他就越被人憎惡和猜疑。」
3:160
Quam ob rem intelligentiae iustitia coniuncta, quantum volet, habebit ad faciendam fidem virium. Iustitia sine prudentia multum poterit, sine iustitia nihil valebit prudentia. Sed, ne quis sit admiratus, cur, cum inter omnes philosophos constet, a meque ipso disputatum saepe sit, qui unam haberet, omnes habere virtutes, nunc ita seiungam, quasi possit quisquam, qui non idem prudens sit, iustus esse: alia est illa, cum veritas ipsa limatur in disputatione, subtilitas, alia, cum ad omnes accommodatur oratio. Quam ob rem, ut vulgus, ita nos hoc loco loquimur, ut alios fortes, alios viros bonos, alios prudentes esse dicamus.
'Wherefore justice joined to understanding will have as much power as it wishes for winning trust; justice without prudence will be able to do much, but prudence without justice will avail nothing. But lest anyone wonder why, when it is agreed among all philosophers, and has often been argued by me myself, that whoever has one virtue has them all, I now so separate them, as though anyone could be just who is not likewise prudent: that is one kind of subtlety, when truth itself is refined in disputation, and another, when discourse is adapted to all. Wherefore, as the common crowd does, so in this place we too speak, calling some men brave, others good men, and others prudent.'
「故此,公義與悟性相結合,便能隨其所願地贏得人的信任;公義沒有智慧仍能成就許多,但智慧若沒有公義便毫無用處。然而,免得有人詫異:既然眾哲學家都一致同意——我自己也屢次論證過——凡擁有一種德行者便擁有一切德行,我如今卻將它們如此分開,彷彿有人可以是公義的卻不同時是有智慧的;其實,當真理本身在辯論中被精煉時,那是一種微妙;而當言談要適應一般人時,那又是另一種。所以,正如群眾那樣,我們在此處也這樣說話,稱有些人勇敢、有些人是善人、有些人有智慧。」
3:161
Popularibus enim verbis est agendum et usitatis, cum loquimur." Qui etiam in Paradoxis non solum in virtutibus bonos, verum etiam in peccatis ita aequat malos, ut omnia peccata paria esse astruat. Christianus: Nunc primo te importunum impudenter fieri et corrixari magis quam philosophari video. Quippe ne ad confessionem manifestae veritatis cogi videaris, ad patentissimae falsitatis insaniam te convertis, ut omnes videlicet bonos aequaliter bonos, omnes reos aequaliter reos et omnes pariter eadem gloria vel poena censeas dignos. Philosophus:
'For when we speak, we must use popular and customary words.' He also, in his Paradoxes, not only makes good men equal in their virtues, but likewise makes wicked men equal in their sins, so as to maintain that all sins are equal. Christian: Now for the first time I see you become unseasonably shameless and quarrel rather than philosophize. Indeed, lest you should seem to be forced to confess a manifest truth, you turn aside to the madness of a most patent falsehood, namely so as to reckon all good men equally good, all the guilty equally guilty, and all alike worthy of the same glory or punishment. Philosopher:
「因為當我們說話時,必須使用通俗慣用的詞語。」他在《悖論》一書中,不僅使善人在德行上彼此相等,也照樣使惡人在罪上彼此相等,以致主張一切罪都是相同的。基督徒:如今我頭一次看見你變得無理而厚顏,並且爭吵多於論哲學。實在說,你為了不顯得被迫承認那顯明的真理,竟轉向那最明顯之虛謊的瘋狂,就是把一切善人都算為同樣地善、一切有罪者都算為同樣地有罪,並把眾人都算為同配得相同的榮耀或刑罰。哲學家:
3:162
Siquidem in re, non in hominum opinione consistit, qui operum effectum magis quam morum qualitatem diiudicant atque remunerant et secundum ea, quae geri exterius videntur, alios iustiores vel fortiores sive meliores vel deteriores aliis iudicant. A qua profecto sententia nec vos longe esse arbitror, si vestram diligenter consideretis disciplinam. Omnes quippe virtutes, ut vester ille maximus astruit Philosophus Augustinus, uno nomine caritas comprehendit, quae sola, ut ipsemet ait, inter filios Dei et filios diaboli discernit. Unde et merito quodata loco meminit: "Ubi est caritas quidem, quod possit deesse?
Since indeed the matter rests in the reality, not in men's opinion—men who judge and reward the effect of deeds rather than the quality of character, and who, according to what is seen to be done outwardly, judge some more just or braver, or better or worse, than others. From which opinion I think that you yourselves are not far removed, if you consider your own teaching diligently. For all the virtues, as that greatest Philosopher of yours, Augustine, maintains, are comprehended under the single name of charity, which alone, as he himself says, distinguishes between the children of God and the children of the devil. Whence too he rightly recalls in a certain place: 'Where charity indeed is, what could be lacking?'
事實上,這事乃在於實際,而不在於人的意見——這些人寧可判斷並賞報行為的果效,而非品格的素質,並按外表所見的作為,斷定某些人比別人更公義或更勇敢,更好或更壞。我認為,倘若你們仔細思想自己的教訓,你們離這見解其實也不遠。因為一切德行,正如你們那位至偉大的哲學家奧古斯丁所主張的,都被包括在「愛」這一個名稱之下;而正如他自己所說,惟有愛能分辨神的兒女與魔鬼的兒女。因此他在某處也恰當地提到:「哪裡有愛,那裡還能缺少甚麼呢?」
3:163
Plenitudo quippe legis est dilectio." Quam ipse, qui hoc dicit, Apostolus plenitudinem prosequens et tam mala inde removens quam ibi bona comprehendens ait: Caritas patiens est, benigna est, caritas non aemulatur, non agit perperam, etc. De qua etiam, cum inter cetera dicatur, quod omnia suffert vel omnia sustinet, utique et mortem; ut autem Christus meminit; Maiorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam quis ponat pro amicis suis. Non ergo alius alio magis in caritate abundat, cum haec omnia caritas in se contineat et secum afferat. Quod si in caritate nemo alium transcendit, utique nec in virtutibus aut meritis, cum omnem, ut dicis, caritas complectatur virtutem. Christianus:
'For love is the fullness of the law.' Pursuing this fullness, the very Apostle who says this both removes evils from it and comprehends goods in it, saying: Charity is patient, is kind; charity does not envy, does not act perversely, and so forth. Of which it is also said, among other things, that it bears all things or endures all things—even death itself, of course; as Christ too recalls: Greater love than this no one has, than that a man lay down his soul for his friends. Therefore no one abounds more than another in charity, since charity contains all these things in itself and brings them with it. But if no one surpasses another in charity, then certainly not in virtues or merits either, since charity, as you say, embraces every virtue. Christian:
「因為愛就是律法的完全。」那位說這話的使徒,追究這完全,既從中除去諸惡,又在其中包含諸善,說:愛是恆久忍耐,又有恩慈;愛是不嫉妒,不作不合宜的事,如此等等。論到這愛,除別的之外也說,它凡事包容、凡事忍耐——當然連死亡也包括在內;正如基督也提到:人為朋友捨命,人的愛心沒有比這更大的了。所以,在愛上沒有人比別人更豐盛,因為愛把這一切都包含在自身之內,並隨身帶來這一切。但若在愛上沒有人勝過別人,那麼在德行或功德上必然也是如此,因為正如你所說,愛涵蓋一切德行。基督徒:
3:164
Revera, si proprie virtus intelligatur, quae videlicet meritum apud Deum obtinet, sola caritas virtus appellanda est. Quae quidem pro eo, quod iustum efficit vel fortem seu temperantem, iustitia recte dicitur vel fortitudo sive temperantia. Sed sicut omnes, qui habent caritatem, non aequaliter ea succensi sunt, nec omnes prudentes aequaliter intelligunt, ita nec omnes iusti aequaliter iusti sunt, aut omnes aequaliter fortes vel temperantes.
In truth, if virtue be understood properly—that is, as that which obtains merit before God—charity alone is to be called virtue. And inasmuch as it makes a man just, or brave, or temperate, it is rightly called justice, or fortitude, or temperance. But just as all who have charity are not equally kindled by it, nor do all the prudent understand equally, so neither are all the just equally just, nor are all equally brave or temperate.
實在說,若按本義理解德行——即那在神面前獲得功德者——那麼惟有愛才當稱為德行。而由於愛使人成為公義的、或勇敢的、或節制的,便恰當地稱為公義、或剛毅、或節制。但正如凡有愛的人並非都被它同等地點燃,凡有智慧的人也並非都同等地領悟,照樣,凡公義的人也並非都同等地公義,凡勇敢或節制的人也並非都同等。
3:165
Et quamvis secundum specierum distinctionem omnes virtutes aliquibus inesse concedamus, cum videlicet unusquisque illorum sit iustus et fortis et temperans, non omnino tamen in virtutibus aut meritis eos esse pares annuimus, cum alium alio iustiorem vel fortiorem seu modestiorem esse contingat. Quamvis enim in praedictis speciebus virtutum singulos convenire ponamus, magna tamen est in individuis specierum differentia, cum huius maior quam illius sit iustitia vel fortitudo seu temperantia; sed cum caritas omnia, quae dixisti, conferat, non tamen singulis, quibus inest, omnia largitur.
And although, according to the distinction of species, we grant that all the virtues are present in certain men—since indeed each of them is just and brave and temperate—nevertheless we by no means agree that they are equal in virtues or merits, since it happens that one man is more just, or braver, or more moderate than another. For though we suppose that individuals agree in the aforesaid species of the virtues, there is nevertheless a great difference among the individuals of the species, since the justice or fortitude or temperance of this man is greater than that of that man; but although charity confers all the things you have mentioned, it does not bestow all of them upon each of those in whom it dwells.
雖然按種類的區分,我們承認所有德行都存在於某些人身上——既然他們各人都是公義的、勇敢的、節制的——然而我們絕不同意他們在德行或功德上彼此相等,因為事實上一個人可能比另一個人更公義、或更勇敢、或更有節制。因為,雖然我們假定眾人在上述德行的種類上彼此一致,然而在這些種類的個別事例之間卻有極大差異,因為這人的公義、剛毅或節制大過那人的;雖然愛賦予你所提及的一切,它卻不把這一切都同等地賜給它所內住的每一個人。
3:166
Sicut enim a natura omnia corporis commoda tribuuntur, sed non omnia omnibus, sic et in bonis animae seu virtutibus contingit, ut non omnes omnibus aequaliter ditentur. Unde volo, ut attendas, quam sit illa ratio infirma, immo vilissimum sophisma, quod videlicet ex aliorum opinione in Paradoxa praedictus inducit Philosophus, ut virtutes sicut et vitia pares in omnibus esse convincat, cum videlicet dixerit "bono viro meliorem non esse nec temperante temperantiorem nec forti fortiorem nec sapienti sapientiorem." Etsi enim bono viro non sit aliquis melior, tamen aliquo bono viro melior est.
For just as all the advantages of the body are bestowed by nature, yet not all upon all, so too it happens with the goods of the soul, that is, the virtues, that not all are equally enriched with all. Whence I would have you attend to how feeble that reasoning is—nay rather, how vile a sophism—which the aforesaid Philosopher introduces in his Paradoxes from the opinion of others, in order to prove that the virtues, like the vices, are equal in all, when, namely, he has said that 'no one is better than a good man, nor more temperate than a temperate man, nor braver than a brave man, nor wiser than a wise man.' For even if no one is better than a good man, yet someone is better than some good man.
因為正如身體的一切益處都由本性所賜,卻不是把一切都賜給眾人,照樣,靈魂的諸善——即諸德行——也是如此,並非眾人都同等地被一切德行所豐富。因此我要你留意,上述那位哲學家在他的《悖論》中,從別人的見解所引出的那論證何等軟弱——不,何等卑劣的詭辯——他藉此要證明德行如同惡行一樣在眾人身上都相等,就是當他說:「沒有人比善人更善,沒有人比節制者更節制,沒有人比勇者更勇,也沒有人比智者更智。」因為即便沒有人比善人更善,然而確有人比某個善人更善。
3:167
Quid est enim aliud dicere de aliquo, quod sit melior bono, nisi quod sit melior quam bonus vir, quicumque ille sit? Non enim cum Deum homine dicimus meliorem, aliter intelligimus, nisi quod omnes transcendat homines. Sic etiam cum tamen aliquem bonum dicimus virum bono viro meliorem, id est, quam bonus vir sit vel quam sit aliquis vir bonus, non aliter accipiendum videtur, nisi generaliter omnibus bonis viris ille praeponatur. Quod omnino falsum est, cum ipse etiam sit aliquis bonorum virorum. Si enim melior sit quam bonus vel quam sit aliquis bonus vir, consequens videtur, ut neque bonus vir neque aliquis bonus vir sit adeo bonus, sed si quis bonus sit, eo minus sit bonus.
For what else is it to say of someone that he is better than a good man, except that he is better than any good man, whoever he may be? For when we say that God is better than man, we understand it in no other way than that He surpasses all men. So too, when nevertheless we call some good man better than a good man—that is, than any good man is, or than some man is good—it seems it must be taken in no other way than that he is set above all good men generally. Which is altogether false, since he himself too is one of the good men. For if he is better than a good man, or than any good man is, the consequence seems to be that neither a good man nor any good man is so good; but if anyone is good, he is the less good by so much.
因為論到某人說他比一個善人更善,這除了說他比任何善人(無論那人是誰)更善之外,還能是甚麼意思呢?因為當我們說神比人更善時,我們的理解無非是說祂超越一切人。照樣,當我們稱某個善人比一個善人更善時——即比任何善人所是的,或比某人之為善的——這似乎也只能如此理解:他被置於一切善人之上。但這完全是錯的,因為他自己也是眾善人中的一個。因為若他比一個善人、或比任何善人所是的更善,那麼似乎可推出:無論是善人或任何善人都並非那麼善;而若有人是善的,他便相應地較不善了。
3:168
Multum itaque referre videtur, si quis dicatur melior aliquo bono viro, et melior, quam sit aliquis bonus vir. Et hic quidem sophismatis laqueus in omni incidere comparatione potest, ut quemadmodum omnes bonos aequaliter bonos probare conantur, ita quoslibet pulchros, cum videlicet nemo pulcher sit pulchrior pulchro simpliciter scilicet et generaliter, licet sit pulchrior alio pulchro. Quis denique, qui non intelligat, quam insanissimum sit dicere omnia peccata paria esse? Sive enim peccatum in voluntate sive in operatione constituas, clarum est inmalishominibus alium alio habere nequiorem voluntatem et amplius nocere sive deterius agere.
It therefore seems to make a great difference whether one is said to be better than some good man, or better than any good man is. And here indeed this snare of sophistry can fall into every comparison, so that just as they try to prove that all good men are equally good, so too they prove all beautiful men equally beautiful—since, namely, no beautiful man is more beautiful than the beautiful simply and generally speaking, although he be more beautiful than another beautiful man. Finally, who is there who does not understand how utterly insane it is to say that all sins are equal? For whether you place sin in the will or in the act, it is clear that among evil men one has a more wicked will than another, and harms more or acts worse.
因此,說某人比某個善人更善,與說他比任何善人所是的更善,二者之間似乎大有分別。在此,這詭辯的羅網能落入一切的比較中,以致正如他們設法證明一切善人都同等地善,同樣他們也證明一切美者都同等地美——因為,沒有任何美者比那單純而一般而言的「美」更美,雖然他比另一個美者更美。最後,誰會不明白,說一切罪都相等是何等瘋狂呢?因為無論你把罪定在意志中或行為中,顯然在惡人之間,一個人的意志比另一個的更邪惡,並且加害更多或行得更壞。
3:169
Voluntas quippe ad actum perducit, et cum facultas nocendi datur, amplius hic quam ille nocet vel magis aliquem iustum persequitur, quia plus eum odit et affligere cupit. Similiter nec omnes boni aequaliter prosunt vel prodesse volunt. Ex quo liquidum est nec bonos pares invicem nec malos existere nec eorum merita aequari debere, ut remuneratio quoque par esse intelligatur.
For the will leads on to the act, and when the power of harming is given, this man harms more than that man, or persecutes some just man more, because he hates him more and desires to afflict him more. Likewise, not all good men are equally profitable, or equally willing to be profitable. From which it is plain that good men are not equal to one another, nor wicked men, nor ought their merits to be made equal, so that their recompense too should be understood to be equal.
因為意志引向行為;而當加害的權能臨到時,這人比那人加害更多,或更甚地逼迫某個公義之人,因為他更恨他、更想折磨他。同樣,並非一切善人都同等地有益,或同等地願意有益。由此顯然可見,善人彼此並不相等,惡人也不相等,他們的功德也不當被算為相等,以致他們的賞報也被視為相等。
3:170
Praeterea si stultorum opinione postposita probatorum philosophorum excellentia de virtutibus dogmata consideres et disertissimi viri Plotini diligenter quaternariam virtutum distinctionem attendas, alias videlicet politicas, alias purgatorias, alias purgati animi, alias exemplares dicentis, ex ipsis statim nominibus et earum descriptionibus confiteri cogeris plurimum in virtutibus homines differe. Quam etiam differentiam ipse, de quo nobis obiecisti, Apostolus non praetermittens, cum de continentia et indulgentia nuptiarum loqueretur, ait: Volo omnes homines esse sicut meipsum. Sed unusquisque proprium habet donum ex Deo, alius quidem sic, alius sic, etc.
Moreover, if, setting aside the opinion of fools, you consider the doctrines concerning the virtues handed down by the excellence of approved philosophers, and diligently attend to the fourfold distinction of the virtues made by that most eloquent man Plotinus—who says that some are political, some purgative, some of the purified soul, and some exemplary—you are at once compelled, from the very names and their descriptions, to confess that men differ very greatly in the virtues. This difference too the Apostle himself, whom you cast in my teeth, did not pass over, but when he spoke of continence and the indulgence of marriage, he said: I wish all men to be as myself. But each one has his own gift from God, one indeed thus, another thus, and so forth.
再者,倘若你撇開愚人的見解,思想那些經受認可的哲學家以其卓越所傳下的關於德行的教義,並仔細留意那最善於辭令之人柏羅丁所作的德行四重區分——他說有些是政治性的德行、有些是潔淨性的、有些屬已潔淨之靈、有些是典範性的——你立刻就會從這些名稱及其描述本身,被迫承認人在德行上有極大的不同。這差異連你拿來責備我的那位使徒自己也沒有忽略,乃是當他論到節制與婚姻的寬容時說:我願意眾人像我一樣。但各人各有從神而來的恩賜,一個是這樣,一個是那樣,如此等等。
3:171
Qui etiam secundum quali tatem virtutum vel meritorum praemia futurae vitae distinguens, Differt, inquit, stella a stella in claritate, sic erit et resurrectio mortuorum. Et alibi: Qui parce seminat, parce et metet. Quod vero plenitudinem legis caritatem esse dixit, hoc est per caritatem legem adimpleri, non omnes in caritate pares esse convincit, cum supra mandatum caritas se extendat. Unde et illa est Veritatis adhortatio: Cum feceritis omnia, quae praecepta sunt, dicite: Servi inutiles sumus; quae debuimus facere, fecimus.
He too, distinguishing the rewards of the future life according to the quality of virtues or merits, says: Star differs from star in brightness; so also shall be the resurrection of the dead. And elsewhere: He who sows sparingly shall also reap sparingly. But as for his saying that charity is the fullness of the law—that is, that the law is fulfilled through charity—this does not prove that all are equal in charity, since charity extends itself above the commandment. Whence too is that exhortation of Truth: When you have done all things that are commanded, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done what we ought to do.
他也按德行或功德的素質區分來生的賞賜,說:這星和那星在光輝上有所不同,死人復活也是這樣。又在別處說:少種的少收。但他說愛是律法的完全——即律法是藉著愛而成全的——這並不證明眾人在愛上都相等,因為愛把自己延伸到誡命之上。因此也有真理的那勸勉:你們作完了一切所吩咐的,當說:我們是無用的僕人,所當作的不過作了。
3:172
Hoc est, pro modico reputetis, si hoc solum impleatis, quod ex praecepto debetis, nisi videlicet debito praecepti aliquid ex gratia superaddatis, et hoc est, quod dicit: quod debuimus facere, fecimus. Ac si videlicet diceret: Quia in expletione praeceptorum debita tantum solvimus et quasi necessaria, non gratuita operamur. Cum vero aliquis ad eminentiam virginitatis transit, praeceptum utique in ea transcendit, ad quam ex praecepto non cogitur. Unde idem meminit Apostolus: De virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo, consilium autem do.
That is, count it as little if you fulfill only this which you owe by commandment, unless, namely, you add something of grace over and above what is owed by the commandment; and this is what he says: We have done what we ought to do. As if, namely, he were to say: Because in the fulfillment of the commandments we pay only what is owed, and work as it were what is necessary, not what is gratuitous. But when someone passes over to the eminence of virginity, he certainly transcends in that the commandment, to which he is not constrained by commandment. Whence the same Apostle recalls: Concerning virgins, however, I have no commandment of the Lord, but I give counsel.
這就是說:你若只成全你按誡命所欠的,就當看為微小,除非你在誡命所欠的之上,再加添出於恩典的甚麼;這正是他所說的:所當作的不過作了。彷彿他是說:因為在成全誡命的事上,我們只償付所欠的,所作的可說是必須的,而非出於甘心。但當有人邁向童身的尊貴時,他在這事上必然超越了誡命,因為他並非被誡命所強迫。因此那同一位使徒提到:論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我提出我的意見。
3:173
Sed in his etiam, qui legem adimpleverint nec transcenderint, impar esse caritas potest, cum in eodem videlicet opere maior huius quam illius sit caritatis affectus. Quod etiam obiectum est ex illo Augustini dicto: "Ubi est caritas, quid est, quod possit deesse", etc., nemo est, qui sic eum accepisse hoc aestimet, ut omnes omnibus in virtutibus et meritis unire velit; quod tam Dominum quam Apostolum secutus fere ubique contradicit. Tale est utique, quod ait: quid est, quod possit deesse ad salutem, sed non ad virtutum perfectionem? Nemo quippe cum illa perit, sed non omnes in illa aequantur. Philosophus:
But even in those who have fulfilled the law and not transcended it, charity can be unequal, since indeed in the same work the affection of charity in this man may be greater than in that man. As for the objection raised from that saying of Augustine—'Where charity is, what is it that could be lacking?' and so forth—there is no one who thinks he meant it so as to wish to unite all men to all in virtues and merits; which, following both the Lord and the Apostle, he almost everywhere contradicts. What he says is surely this: What is it that could be lacking unto salvation—but not unto the perfection of the virtues? For no one perishes who has charity, but not all are made equal in it. Philosopher:
然而,即使在那些已成全律法而未曾超越律法的人中,愛仍可以不相等,因為在同一件工作上,這人裡面愛的情感可能大過那人裡面的。至於從奧古斯丁那句話——「哪裡有愛,那裡還能缺少甚麼?」如此等等——所提出的反駁,沒有人會以為他的意思是要把眾人在德行和功德上彼此聯合為一;因為他既跟從主又跟從使徒,幾乎處處都與此相反。他所說的無非是這個意思:那能缺少的是甚麼,以致關乎救恩——但並非關乎德行的完全?因為凡有愛的人沒有一個會滅亡,但並非眾人在愛裡都被算為相等。哲學家:
3:174
Ne gravet te, oro, multas nos sententias seu opiniones inducere, ut ex omnibus veritatem rationum possimus eligere. Qui enim, quem adhuc ignorant, locum vestigant, multas explorare coguntur vias, ut rectiorem valeant eligere, sicut nunc summum inquirendo bonum facere compellor, dum videlicet maiorum nostrorum sententias vel propriam, a te invitatus, propono. Christianus: Non gravaret, si tale quid pro sententia induceretur, quod si verum non esset, aliquid saltem probabilitatis haberet. Non enim, quod patenter falsum est, aliqua refelli ratione opus est. Philosophus:
Let it not burden you, I pray, that we bring forward many opinions or views, so that out of them all we may be able to choose the truth of the reasonings. For those who are tracking out a place still unknown to them are compelled to explore many ways, in order to choose the straighter one; just as now I am compelled to do in inquiring after the supreme good, while, namely, at your invitation, I set forth the opinions of our elders, or my own. Christian: It would not burden me, if something were brought forward as an opinion which, even if it were not true, would at least have some probability. For there is no need to refute by any reasoning that which is patently false. Philosopher:
我求你不要因我們引入許多意見或見解而感負擔,好叫我們能從這一切之中揀選出諸論證的真理。因為那些尋訪自己尚不認識之地的人,必須探查許多道路,好揀選那較直的;正如我如今在尋求至善時所被迫去作的,就是在你的邀請下,我陳明我們前輩的意見,或我自己的意見。基督徒:倘若所引入的意見,即使不真,至少還有幾分可信之處,那便不致使我感負擔。因為那顯然虛謊的,並不需要用任何理據去駁斥。哲學家:
3:175
Quid si summum hominis bonum dicamus statum illum futurae vitae comparatione tantum bonorum praesentis vitae?Namet cum vos nobis duos fines a Deo propositos dicatis, summum videlicet bonum in coelo vel summum malum in inferno, non aliter hoc accipitis, nisi quantum ad vitae praesentis statum bonum vel malum. Sex quippe hominum status nobis ratio suggerit, tres videlicet in hac vita et secundum hos tres similiter alios in futura. Primus quippe hominis status est, in quo nascitur, dum nondum in eo excitata ratione liberum est adeptus arbitrium, ut, secundum quod elegerit, bonus homo vel malus dicendus sit, quamvis ipse bona res vel bona sit substantia sive creatura.
What if we should call the supreme good of man that state of the future life only in comparison with the goods of the present life? For even when you say that two ends are set before us by God—namely the supreme good in heaven, or the supreme evil in hell—you understand this in no other way than with respect to the good or evil state of the present life. For reason suggests to us six states of men: three, namely, in this life, and corresponding to these, three others likewise in the life to come. For the first state of man is that in which he is born, while as yet, reason not being awakened in him, he has not attained free choice, such that, according to what he should choose, he should be called a good man or an evil one—although he himself is a good thing, or a good substance or creature.
倘若我們稱人的至善為來生的那狀態,僅僅是相對於今生的諸善而言,又當如何呢?因為即便你說神在我們面前設立了兩個結局——即天上的至善,或地獄裡的至惡——你的理解無非是關乎今生的善或惡的狀態。因為理性向我們提示人有六種狀態:即今生有三種,與這三種相應,來生也照樣有另外三種。人的第一種狀態,是他出生時所處的,那時理性在他裡面尚未被喚醒,他還未獲得自由的選擇,以致可以按他所揀選的被稱為善人或惡人——雖然他本身是個善的存有,或是善的本質或受造物。
3:176
De hoc quidem priore statu hominis, cum ad discretionis aetatem ipse perductus, scienter se ad bonum sive ad malum inclinaverit, iam bonus ipse homo vel malus effectus bonum hominis statum vel malum ingressus est. Primus quidem homini status quasi indifferens nec bonus videlicet nec malus proprie dicendus est, secundus, si ad virtutes conscenderit, bonus, si ad vitia descenderit, malus. Sic etiam futura vita tres habet status:
From this prior state of man indeed, when he himself, having been brought to the age of discretion, has knowingly inclined himself to good or to evil, then, being made a good man or an evil one, he has entered the good or evil state of man. The first state in man, as it were indifferent, is to be called properly neither good nor evil; the second, if he has ascended to virtues, good; if he has descended to vices, evil. So too the future life has three states:
實在說,從人這較先的狀態,當他被帶到能辨別的年歲、明知地傾向善或惡時,他便成為善人或惡人,進入了人的善的狀態或惡的狀態。人裡面這第一種狀態,彷彿是中性的,恰當地說既非善也非惡;第二種狀態,他若上升到諸德行便為善,他若下沉到諸惡行便為惡。照樣,來生也有三種狀態:
3:177
Unum quidem quasi indifferentem, nec beatum proprie, sed nec miserum, qui videlicet eorum est, quorum etiam in hac vita indifferens, ut diximus, status exstitit omnibus videlicet destitutus virtutibus et meritis nondum excitata hominis ratione, alium vero pro meritis optimum et alium pessimum. Hos autem duos comparatione duorum aliorum praesentis vitae, qui eos promerentur, summum bonum et summum malum dici arbitror, eo quod nihil adversi vel prosperi eis sit admixtum, cum alios duos talibus constet esse permixtos, ut nec boni nec mali puritas insit eis. Christianus:
One indeed as it were indifferent, properly neither blessed nor wretched, which belongs, namely, to those whose state even in this life, as we have said, was indifferent—that is, destitute of all virtues and merits, man's reason not yet being awakened; another, however, the best according to merits, and another the worst. These two latter, in comparison with the two others of the present life which earn them, I judge are called the supreme good and the supreme evil, in that nothing adverse or prosperous is mingled with them; whereas it is agreed that the other two are intermixed with such things, so that neither the purity of good nor of evil is present in them. Christian:
一種彷彿是中性的,恰當地說既非有福也非悲慘,這乃是屬於那些人的,就是他們在今生的狀態(如我們所說)也是中性的——即缺乏一切德行與功德,人的理性尚未被喚醒;另一種按功德乃是最好的,又一種是最壞的。這後兩種,相對於今生那兩種掙得它們的狀態,我斷定可稱為至善與至惡,因為其中毫無逆境或順境攙雜其間;反之,那另兩種狀態則公認是與這類事攙雜的,以致善或惡的純粹都不存於其中。基督徒:
3:178
Ecce secundum te summum bonum illa supernae vitae quies intelligenda est, sicut e contrario summum malum illa malorum damnatio futura. Quorum utrumque, sicut meministi, ipsi nostris acquirimus meritis, per quae videlicet quasi quibusdam viis illuc pervenitur. Philosophus: Ita aestimo, et planum est. Nulla quippe his, qui naturalem amplectantur legem, sententia firmior habetur, quam ut virtus ad beatitudinem sufficiat et, quod solae faciant virtutes beatum, nulla alia quisquam via hoc nomen adipiscitur. Sic e contrario nullum vere miserum, nisi ex vitiis, fieri constat. Unde sicut illas ad summum bonum, sic ad summum malum has esse vias constat. Christianus:
Behold, according to you the supreme good is to be understood as that rest of the heavenly life, just as on the contrary the supreme evil is that future damnation of the wicked. Both of which, as you have recalled, we ourselves acquire by our merits, by which, namely, as by certain ways, one arrives thither. Philosopher: So I judge, and it is plain. For among those who embrace the natural law, no opinion is held more firmly than that virtue suffices for blessedness, and that the virtues alone make one blessed, nor does anyone attain this name by any other way. So, on the contrary, it is established that no one becomes truly wretched except from vices. Whence, just as the former are the ways to the supreme good, so it is established that the latter are the ways to the supreme evil. Christian:
看哪,按你所說,至善當理解為天上生命的那安息,正如相反地,至惡乃是惡人將來的那定罪。這兩者,正如你所提到的,都是我們自己藉功德所獲得的,就是藉這些功德,如同藉某些道路,人到達那裡。哲學家:我正是如此斷定,這也是顯然的。因為在那些持守本性律法的人中,沒有比這更堅固的見解,就是德行足以致福,惟有諸德行使人有福,並且沒有人能藉任何別的途徑得著這名分。照樣,相反地,公認沒有人真正成為悲慘的,除非是出於諸惡行。因此,正如那些德行是通往至善的道路,照樣公認這些惡行是通往至惡的道路。基督徒:
3:179
Quoniam nunc aliquantum ad summum hominis bonum sicut et ad summum eius malum accessisse videris et eorum insuper vias attigisti, libet paululum obiectionum vestrarum habenas cursui tuo relaxare, quo facilius ad propositi tui metam pervenias et de consummatione operis verius atque perfectius diiudicari queas. Ostenso itaque, quid tu summum hominis bonum seu summum ipsius malum dicas, superest, ut has quoque eorum, quas dixisti vias, virtutes scilicet ac vitia diligenter definias atque distinguas, ut eo amplius vel appetantur vel vitentur, quo melius cognoscuntur. Philosophus: "Virtus", inquiunt, "est habitus animi optimus"; sic e contrario vitium arbitror esse habitum animi pessimum;
Since you now seem to have come somewhat near to the supreme good of man, as also to his supreme evil, and have moreover touched upon the ways to them, I am pleased for a little while to slacken the reins of our objections to your course, so that you may more easily arrive at the goal of your purpose, and that there may be a truer and more perfect judgment concerning the completion of the work. Having shown, therefore, what you call the supreme good of man, or his supreme evil, it remains for you also to define and distinguish diligently those ways to them which you have mentioned—namely the virtues and the vices—so that they may be the more either sought after or shunned, the better they are known. Philosopher: 'Virtue,' they say, 'is the best habit of the mind'; so on the contrary I judge that vice is the worst habit of the mind;
既然你現今似乎已稍微靠近了人的至善以及他的至惡,並且也觸及了通往這兩者的道路,我便樂意暫且放鬆我們對你進程所設的反對之韁,好叫你更容易到達你目標的終點,並使人對這工作的完成能作出更真確、更完全的判斷。所以,你既已指明你所稱之人的至善或至惡,剩下的就是你也要殷勤地定義並區分你所提及的那通往這兩者的道路——即諸德行與諸惡行——好叫人越認識它們,便越能或追求或躲避它們。哲學家:他們說:「德行乃是心靈最好的習性」;照樣,相反地,我斷定惡行乃是心靈最壞的習性;
3:180
habitum vero hunc dicimus, quem Aristoteles in Categoriis distinxit, cum in habitu et dispositione primam qualitatis speciem comprehendit. Est igitur habitus qualitas rei non naturaliter insita, sed studio ac deliberatione conquisita et difficile mobilis. Unde hanc, quam naturalem in quibusdam castitatem nominant, ex corporis videlicet frigiditate vel aliqua complexione naturae, quae nullam unquam concupiscentiae pugnam sustinet, de qua triumphet, nec meritum obtinet, nequaquam virtutibus connumeramus, vel quaecumque animi qualitates facile sunt mobiles. Ubi quippe non est aliqua repugnantiae pugna, non est superantis virtutis corona, iuxta illud etiam magni vestri philosophi:
and by 'habit' we mean that which Aristotle distinguished in the Categories, when, under habit and disposition, he comprehended the first species of quality. A habit, therefore, is a quality of a thing not naturally implanted, but acquired by zeal and deliberation, and difficult to change. Whence that which in some men they call natural chastity—arising, namely, from coldness of body or from some complexion of nature, which never sustains any battle of concupiscence over which it might triumph, and which obtains no merit—we by no means number among the virtues; nor any qualities of mind that are easily changeable. For where there is no struggle of resistance, there is no crown of conquering virtue, according also to that saying of your great philosopher:
我們所說的「習性」,乃是亞里斯多德在《範疇篇》中所區分的那種,就是當他在習性與性向之下,包含了質的第一種類時所指的。所以,習性乃是一物之質,並非本性所固有,而是藉熱心與深思所獲得,並且難以改變。因此,有些人所稱的那種「本性的貞潔」——即出於身體的冷性或本性的某種體質,從不承受任何情慾之爭戰,可供它得勝,也不獲得功德——我們絕不把它算在諸德行之中;凡心靈那些易於改變的質也都如此。因為哪裡沒有抵抗的爭戰,哪裡就沒有得勝之德行的冠冕,這也正合你們那位大哲學家的話:
3:181
Non coronabitur, qui non legitime certaverit. Hinc et illud ipsius Philosophiae ad Boetium in libro quarto Consolationis suae: "Ex quo etiam virtus vocatur, quod suis viribus nitens non superetur adversis." Hic etiam virtutem omnem difficile mobilem esse asserens, cum in praedicto qualitatis tractatu Aristotelem exponeret scientias et virtutes inter habitus collocantem: "Virtus enim", inquit, "nisi difficile mutabilis non est.
He shall not be crowned who has not striven lawfully. Hence too that saying of Philosophy herself to Boethius, in the fourth book of his Consolation: 'From this also it is called virtue (virtus), because, relying on its own strength (vires), it is not overcome by adversities.' He too, asserting that every virtue is difficult to change, when in the aforesaid treatise on quality he was expounding Aristotle, who places the sciences and virtues among the habits, says: 'For virtue, unless it be difficult to change, is no virtue.'
凡不按規矩竭力的,就不能得冠冕。由此也有「哲學」自己在波愛修《慰藉》第四卷中對他所說的話:「德行(virtus)之所以得名,也正因為它倚靠自己的力量(vires),不被逆境所勝。」他既主張一切德行都難以改變,當他在上述論質的講論中講解亞里斯多德——後者把諸學問與諸德行列在習性之中——時也說:「德行若不是難以改變的,就不是德行。」
3:182
Neque enim, qui semel iuste iudicat, iustus est, neque, qui semel adulterium facit, est adulter, sed cum ista voluntas cogitatioque permanserit." Optimus vero est ille animi habitus, qui ad verae beatitudinis meritum nos informat, quales sunt singulae virtutis species, quas alii plures, alii pauciores statuerunt. Socrates quidem, per quem primum vel maxime moralis disciplinae studium convaluit, quattuor virtutis species distinguit: Prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam. Nonnulli vero prudentiae discretionem matrem potius sive originem virtutum quam virtutem nominant.
'For neither is he who judges justly once a just man, nor is he who commits adultery once an adulterer, but only when that will and intention has remained.' But the best habit of the mind is that which forms us unto the merit of true blessedness; such are the several species of virtue, of which some have established more, others fewer. Socrates indeed, through whom first and chiefly the study of moral discipline grew strong, distinguishes four species of virtue: prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance. Some, however, name the discernment of prudence rather the mother or origin of the virtues than a virtue.
「因為,那一次判斷公正的人並非就是公義之人,那一次行姦淫的人也並非就是姦夫,惟有當那意志與意念持續存留時才是。」而心靈最好的習性,乃是那塑造我們去得真福樂之功德的習性;德行的各個種類正是如此,有些人立得多些,有些人立得少些。蘇格拉底——道德學問的研習首先且主要藉著他而強盛起來——區分了四種德行:智慧、公義、剛毅、節制。然而有些人寧可稱智慧的明辨為諸德行之母或源頭,而非一種德行。
3:183
Prudentia quippe est haec ipsa morum scientia, quae, ut tractatus ethicus tradit, rerum bonarum et malarum scientia dicitur, hoc est ipsa bonorum discretio sive malorum, quae videlicet in se ipsis proprie bona dicenda sunt aut mala. Quaedam etenim bona aut mala ex se ipsis proprie et quasi substantialiter dicuntur, utpote virtutes ipsae vel vitia; quaedam vero per accidens et per aliud. Veluti operum nostrorum actiones, cum in se sint indifferentes, ex intentione tamen, ex qua procedunt, bonae dicuntur aut malae. Unde et saepe, cum idem a diversis agitur vel ab eodem in diversis temporibus, pro diversitate tamen intentionum idem opus bonum dicitur atque malum.
For prudence is this very knowledge of morals, which, as the ethical treatise teaches, is called the knowledge of things good and evil—that is, the discernment itself of goods or evils which are properly to be called good or evil in themselves. For certain things are called good or evil properly and as it were substantially of themselves—as the virtues themselves or the vices; but certain things are so called by accident and through another. As are the actions of our works, which, since in themselves they are indifferent, are nevertheless called good or evil from the intention from which they proceed. Whence too often, when the same thing is done by different men, or by the same man at different times, yet according to the diversity of intentions the same work is called good and evil.
因為智慧正是這道德的知識,正如倫理學的講論所教導的,乃稱為善與惡之事的知識——就是對善或惡的那明辨,即那些就其本身而論本當稱為善或惡的事。因為有些事本於自身、按本義、可說是按本質地被稱為善或惡——如諸德行或諸惡行本身;但有些事則是偶然地、藉著別的緣故而如此被稱呼。正如我們行為的諸作為,它們本身雖是中性的,卻按它們所出於的意念被稱為善或惡。因此往往如此:同一件事由不同的人去作,或由同一個人在不同時候去作,然而按意念的差異,同一件工作便被稱為善的又稱為惡的。
3:184
Quae vero substantialiter et ex propria natura bona dicuntur aut mala, ita impermixta perenniter manent, ut, quod semel bonum est, malum numquam fieri possit, vel e converso. Horum itaque discretio tam bonorum scilicet quam malorum prudentia dicitur. Quae quidem discretio, quia aeque perversis ut bonis inesse potest hominibus nec meritum habet, nequaquam virtus vel optimus animi habitus recte dicitur. Unde Aristoteles a virtutibus sc ientlas distinguens cum in praedicto qualitatis tractatu De habitu exempla subiceret: "Tales", inquit, "sunt scientiae vel virtutes." Quem quidem locum Boetius exponens ait:
But those things which are called good or evil substantially and from their own nature remain so perpetually unmixed, that what is once good can never become evil, or vice versa. The discernment, therefore, of these—of goods, that is, as well as of evils—is called prudence. Which discernment indeed, because it can be present equally in perverse as in good men, and has no merit, is by no means rightly called a virtue or the best habit of the mind. Whence Aristotle, distinguishing the sciences from the virtues, when in the aforesaid treatise on quality he subjoined examples concerning habit, says: 'Such are the sciences or virtues.' Expounding which place, Boethius says:
但那些按本質、本於自己之本性而被稱為善或惡的事,乃永遠如此不攙雜地存留,以致一次為善的便永不能變為惡,或反過來說亦然。所以,對這些事——即對善以及對惡——的明辨,便稱為智慧。然而這明辨,因為它能同等地存於邪惡之人與善人身上,且不具功德,故絕不當被正確地稱為德行或心靈最好的習性。因此,亞里斯多德把諸學問與諸德行區分開來,當他在上述論質的講論中,附加了關於習性的例子時說:「諸學問或諸德行便是這樣。」波愛修講解此處時說:
3:185
"Aristoteles enim virtutes non putat scientias ut Socrates." Sic et ille, ut iam supra memini, prius noster et postmodum vester Augustinus quandoque virtutis nomen usque ad fidem etiam et spem extendit, quandoque ad solam caritatem contrahit, quae videlicet propria et specialis est bonorum, cum ceterae duo tam reprobis quam electis sint communes. Scriptum quippe est: Fides sine operibus otiosa est; et: spes impiorum peribit. Sicut autem fides aut spes sine operibus inutiles aut potius nocivae nobis efficiuntur, ita etiam prudentia.
'For Aristotle does not consider the virtues to be sciences, as Socrates does.' So too that man—as I have already recalled above—first ours and afterwards yours, Augustine, at times extends the name of virtue even unto faith and hope, at times contracts it to charity alone, which is, namely, the proper and special possession of the good, since the other two are common both to the reprobate and to the elect. For it is written: Faith without works is idle; and: the hope of the impious shall perish. But just as faith or hope without works are rendered useless to us, or rather harmful, so too is prudence.
「因為亞里斯多德不像蘇格拉底那樣認為諸德行就是諸學問。」照樣,那位——如我在上面已提到的——先是屬我們、後來屬你們的奧古斯丁,有時把德行之名甚至延伸到信德與盼望,有時又把它收縮到惟獨愛,因為愛乃是善人所特有而專屬的,而那另外兩樣,無論被棄者或蒙揀選者都共有。因為經上記著說:信心沒有行為是死的;又說:惡人的盼望必致滅沒。但正如信或望若沒有行為,對我們便毫無用處,甚至有害,照樣,智慧也是如此。
3:186
Magis quippe rei sumus vel dum scienter, quod faciendum est, vitamus, vel, quod non est, agimus, quam si hoc per ignorantiam contingeret, quae videlicet aliquam excusationem praetendere posset. Unde et illud est, quod nostis: Servus sciens et non faciens voluntatem domini sui, vapulabit multis. Et alibi: "Melius esset non nosse viam veritatis, quam post agnitam retrorsum abire." Prudentia itaque sicut fides vel spes, quaemalisaeque ut bonis hominibus conveniunt, non tam virtutes dicendae sunt quam ducatum quendam vel incitamentum ad virtutes praebere. Christianus: Hoc ad praesens de prudentia satis esse arbitror. Nunc ad reliquas, ut Socrati placet, virtutes superest te meare. Philosophus:
For we are the more guilty either when we knowingly avoid what ought to be done, or do what ought not to be done, than if this happened through ignorance, which could indeed offer some excuse. Whence too is that saying which you know: The servant who knows the will of his master and does it not shall be beaten with many stripes. And elsewhere: 'It were better not to have known the way of truth, than after knowing it to turn back.' Prudence therefore, like faith or hope—which befit evil men as well as good ones—is not so much to be called a virtue as to afford a certain guidance or incitement toward the virtues. Christian: This for the present concerning prudence I think is enough. Now it remains for you to proceed to the remaining virtues, as it pleases Socrates. Philosopher:
因為當我們明知而躲避所當作的,或作所不當作的,便比這事因無知而發生更為有罪,而無知尚能提供幾分推託之辭。因此也有你所知道的那句話:僕人知道主人的意思卻不去作,必多受責打。又在別處說:「曉得義路而後轉去,倒不如不曉得為妙。」所以智慧如同信或望——它們是惡人與善人都相宜的——與其說是一種德行,不如說是為諸德行提供某種引導或激勵。基督徒:論到智慧,目前我想這已足夠了。如今,照蘇格拉底所喜悅的,剩下的就是你進到其餘的諸德行。哲學家:
3:187
Iustitia itaque virtus est communi utilitate servata suam cuique tribuens dignitatem, haec est ea virtus, qua volumus unumquemque habere id, quo dignus est, si hoc commune non inferat damnum. Saepe etenim contingit, ut dum alicui pro meritis sua reddimus, quod singulariter in uno agitur, commune inferat damnum. Ne itaque pars toti, singularitas praeiudicet communitati, adiunctum est "communi utilitate servata". Ad hunc quippe finem omnia, quae gerimus, recte referri convenit, ut in omnibus scilicet non tam proprium quisque bonum quam commune attendat, nec tam rei familiari quam publicae provideat, nec tam sibi quam patriae vivat.
Justice, then, is the virtue which, the common good being preserved, renders to each his own dignity. This is that virtue by which we will that each should have that of which he is worthy, if this brings no harm to the common good. For it often happens that, while we render to someone his own according to his merits, that which is done singly in one man brings harm to the community. Lest, therefore, the part should prejudice the whole, or the individual the community, there is added 'the common good being preserved.' For to this end it is fitting that all things which we do be rightly referred, namely that in all things each should regard not so much his own good as the common one, and should provide not so much for his household concerns as for the public ones, and should live not so much for himself as for his country.
那麼,公義乃是這樣的德行:在保全公共利益的前提下,把各人所當得的尊嚴歸給各人。這就是那德行,藉著它我們願意各人擁有他所配得的,只要這不致使公共利益受損。因為往往如此:當我們按某人的功德把他所當得的歸還給他時,那單獨在一人身上所行的,卻使群體受損。所以,免得部分妨害全體、個別妨害群體,便加上了「在保全公共利益的前提下」。因為我們所行的一切,理當恰當地歸向這個目的,就是在凡事上各人所顧念的,與其說是自己的好處,不如說是公共的好處,所籌算的與其說是自家的事,不如說是公眾的事,所為之而活的,與其說是自己,不如說是邦國。
3:188
Unde et ille primus et maximus moralis philosophiae doctor Socrates cuncta in commune redigi et ad commune commodum censuit applicari, ut uxores quoque communes esse institueret, ita scilicet, ut nemo proprios recognosceret liberos; hoc est, non tam sibi eos quam patriae crederent generatos, ut haec videlicet communitas uxorum non in usu carnis, sed in fructu prolis accipiatur. Quod tam verbo quam opere Aulus proprium occidendo filium posterorum memoriae reliquit in exemplum, eum se, inquiens, non Catilinae adversus patriam, sed patriae adversus Catilinam genuisse.
Whence too that first and greatest teacher of moral philosophy, Socrates, judged that all things should be reduced to common ownership and applied to the common advantage—so much so that he ordained that wives too should be common, in such a way, namely, that no one should recognize his own children; that is, that men should believe them begotten not so much for themselves as for the country, so that this community of wives might be understood not as in the use of the flesh, but in the fruit of offspring. This, by word as well as by deed, Aulus left as an example for the memory of posterity, by killing his own son, saying that he had begotten him not for Catiline against his country, but for his country against Catiline.
因此那位首屈一指、至偉大的道德哲學教師蘇格拉底,斷定一切都當歸為公有,並當應用於公共的好處——甚至他規定連妻子也當公有,就是這樣:以致沒有人認自己的兒女;這就是說,人當相信兒女之被生不是為自己,而是為邦國,好叫這妻子之公有,不被理解為肉體的享用,而是子嗣之果效。這一點,奧路斯藉言語也藉行為留下,作為後世記念的榜樣,就是他殺了自己的兒子,說他生這兒子不是為加蒂利納以敵邦國,乃是為邦國以敵加蒂利納。
3:189
Hic vero iustitiae zelo accensus nec in filio filium suum, sed hostem patriae considerans praedictam iustitiae definitionem non tam ore quam manu exhibuit. Quisquis igitur in hac constans est voluntate, quam diximus, ut ab ea facile dimoveri non possit, virtute pollet iustitiae etiamsi fortitudine et temperantia nondum sit consummatus. Sed quia, quod difficile amittitur, recedere tamen nonnumquam grandi aliqua interveniente causa cogitur, sicut haec ipsa bona voluntas, quae iustitia dicitur, timore aliquo vel cupiditate evanescit, contra timorem fortitudo, contra cupiditatem temperantia est necessaria.
This man indeed, kindled with zeal for justice, regarding in his son not his son but an enemy of the country, exhibited the aforesaid definition of justice not so much by mouth as by hand. Whoever, therefore, is constant in this will of which we have spoken, so that he cannot easily be moved from it, is strong in the virtue of justice, even if he is not yet perfected in fortitude and temperance. But because that which is hard to lose is nevertheless sometimes compelled to depart when some great cause intervenes—just as this very good will, which is called justice, vanishes through some fear or desire—against fear, fortitude, and against desire, temperance, is necessary.
這人實在被公義的熱忱所激動,在他兒子身上所看的不是他的兒子,乃是邦國的仇敵,便不是用口、乃是用手展示了上述公義的定義。所以,凡在我們所說的這意志上堅定不移、以致不能輕易被動搖離開它的人,就在公義的德行上剛強,縱使他在剛毅與節制上尚未臻於完全。但因為那難以失去的,有時仍被迫離去,當有甚麼大緣由介入時——正如這稱為公義的善的意志本身,會因某種懼怕或慾望而消散——所以對付懼怕,剛毅是必須的;對付慾望,節制是必須的。
3:190
Timor quippe rei, quam nolumus, vel cupiditas eius, quam volumus, si tantae sint, ut rationi praevaleant, facile a bono proposito mentem retrahunt et in contraria ducunt. Unde adversus timorem fortitudo clipeum, adversus cupiditatem temperantia sumit frenum, ut, quae scilicet per virtutem iustitiae iam volumus, per has etiam roborati implere potentes simus, quantum in nobis est. Unde utramque harum quandam animi firmitatem et constantiam dicimus, quibus potentes efficimur ad hoc, quod per iustitiam volumus, exsolvendum.
For the fear of a thing which we do not want, or the desire of that which we want, if they are so great as to prevail over reason, easily draw the mind back from a good purpose and lead it into the contrary. Whence against fear fortitude takes up a shield, against desire temperance takes up a bridle, so that what we already will through the virtue of justice we may, being strengthened also by these, be able to fulfill, as far as is in us. Whence we call each of these a certain firmness and constancy of mind, by which we are made able to discharge that which we will through justice.
因為我們所不願之事的懼怕,或我們所願之事的慾望,若大到勝過理性,便輕易把心思從善的目的拉回,引入相反的事。因此,對付懼怕,剛毅拿起盾牌;對付慾望,節制拿起轡頭,好叫我們藉公義之德行所已經願意的,也能藉這些得了堅固,盡我們所能去成全。因此我們稱這兩者各為心靈的某種堅固與恆定,藉此我們得以有能力去履行我們藉公義所願意的。
3:191
Quarum quidem contraria quaedam infirmitates animi et impotentiae vitiis resistendi recte nominantur, ut ignavia sive pusillanimitas, quae remissum hominem reddunt, et intemperantia, quae nos in obscenas voluptates vel turpia desideria resolvit. Est quidem fortitudo considerata, id est rationabilis laborum perpessio et periculorum susceptio. Haec est ea virtus, quae promptos nos efficit ad suscipienda pericula vel tolerandos labores, prout opportunum est; quod maxime pendet de amore iustitiae, quem bonum zelum dicimus in propulsandis videlicet aut vindicandismalis. Temperantia est rationis in libidinem atque in alios non rectos impetus animi firma et moderata dominatio.
Whereof certain contraries are rightly named infirmities of mind and impotencies of resisting the vices—as cowardice or pusillanimity, which render a man slack, and intemperance, which dissolves us into obscene pleasures or base desires. Fortitude indeed is a considered—that is, a reasonable—endurance of toils and undertaking of dangers. This is that virtue which makes us ready to undertake dangers or to bear toils, as is opportune; which depends chiefly on the love of justice, which we call a good zeal, namely in repelling or avenging evils. Temperance is the firm and moderate dominion of reason over lust and over the other unright impulses of the mind.
這些德行的某些反面,恰當地被稱為心靈的軟弱與抵擋諸惡行的無能——如膽怯或氣餒,使人變得鬆懈;又如放縱,把我們瓦解到淫穢的逸樂或卑鄙的慾望中。剛毅實在乃是經過審度的——即合理的——對勞苦的忍受與對危險的承擔。這就是那德行,使我們預備好按時宜去承擔危險或擔負勞苦;而這主要繫於對公義的愛,這愛我們稱為善的熱忱,即在驅逐或刑罰諸惡上。節制乃是理性對情慾以及對心靈其他不正之衝動的堅固而有節制的掌權。
3:192
Saepe enim modum excedentes, dum nobis temperantes esse videmur, temperantiae terminos transgredimur, ut, dum sobrietati studemus, immoderatis ieiuniis nos affligamus, et dura vitium domare cupimus, ipsam exstinguamus naturam et sic in multis excedendo pro virtutibus finitima ipsis vitia statuimus. Unde merito postquam dictum est "firma", subiunctum est "moderata". Cui profecto rationi ipsam prudentiae rationem praeesse necesse est, quam virtutum, ut diximus, matrem nominant, hoc est originem ipsarum atque nutricem.
For often, exceeding the measure, while we seem to ourselves to be temperate, we transgress the bounds of temperance; so that, while we are zealous for sobriety, we afflict ourselves with immoderate fastings, and, desiring harshly to subdue a vice, we extinguish nature itself, and thus, by exceeding in many things, we set up, in place of virtues, the vices that border upon them. Whence rightly, after it was said 'firm,' there was subjoined 'moderate.' Over which reason it is necessary that the very reason of prudence should preside, which they name, as we have said, the mother of the virtues—that is, their origin and nurse.
因為往往如此:我們越過了分寸,當我們自以為節制時,卻越過了節制的界限;以致我們既熱心於清醒節制,便以無節制的禁食苦待自己,又因渴望嚴酷地制伏一惡,竟撲滅了本性自身,這樣,在許多事上越過了分寸,便用毗鄰諸德行的諸惡行取代了德行。因此,在說了「堅固」之後,恰當地附加上「有節制的」。在這節制之理上,必須有智慧之理本身居首,就是他們所稱(如我們所說)為諸德行之母的——即諸德行的源頭與乳養者。
3:193
Per hanc enim nisi virtutes praenoscamus et eas diligenter non solum a contrariis et manifestis, verum etiam a finitimis vitiis discernere valeamus, nequaquam eis, quas ignoramus, habendis vel conservandis operam damus. Unde quicumque his consummatus est virtutibus, ei prudentia inesse necesse est, per quam videlicet et iustitia, quae merita dispensat, quid cuique debeatur, sciat. Fortitudo in suscipiendis periculis vel laboribus tolerandis discretionem habeat, temperantia, ut dictum est, in concupiscentils reservandis moderationem. Constat igitur in his tribus, quas diximus, virtutibus, quibus prudentia deesse non potest, hominem consummari et in bonis perfici.
For unless through this we foreknow the virtues, and are able diligently to discern them not only from their contraries and manifest opposites, but also from the vices that border upon them, we by no means give heed to acquiring or preserving those which we do not know. Whence whoever is perfected in these virtues, it is necessary that prudence be present in him—through which, namely, justice too, which dispenses merits, may know what is owed to each; that fortitude may have discernment in undertaking dangers or enduring toils; that temperance, as has been said, may have moderation in restraining concupiscences. It is established, therefore, that in these three virtues which we have named, from which prudence cannot be absent, a man is perfected and made complete in goods.
因為除非藉著它我們預先認識諸德行,並能殷勤地不僅將它們與其反面及顯明的對立面分辨開,也與毗鄰它們的諸惡行分辨開,否則我們絕不會留心去獲得或保守我們所不認識的那些德行。因此,凡在這些德行上臻於完全的人,智慧必然存於他裡面——藉著智慧,那分配功德的公義也能知道各人所當得的;剛毅在承擔危險或忍受勞苦上能有明辨;節制(如已所說)在約束諸情慾上能有節度。所以,公認在我們所命名的這三種德行——智慧不能離開它們——之中,人得以臻於完全,並在諸善上得以完備。
3:194
Nunc vero ipsarum species seu partes superest distinguere, quo diligentius eas agnoscamus et earum doctrinam per singula prosequendo verius iudicemus. Christianus: Immo, quia sic placet et placere oportet, id fieri optamus. Philosophus: Ad iustitiam itaque, quod suum est, unicuique servantem, ut succincte dicam, pertinent reverentia, beneficentia, veracitas, vindicatio. Quid sit reverentia. Reverentiam eam partem iustitiae dicimus, per quam omnibus debitam venerationem exhibere spontanei sumus, tam videlicet Deo, quae religio dicitur, quam et hominibus potestate vel aliquo merito dignis, quae observantia vocatur.
Now indeed it remains to distinguish their species or parts, so that we may more diligently recognize them and, by pursuing their doctrine one by one, may judge more truly. Christian: Nay rather, since it so pleases and ought to please, we desire that this be done. Philosopher: To justice, then, which preserves to each what is his own, there pertain—to speak briefly—reverence, beneficence, truthfulness, and retribution. What reverence is. We call reverence that part of justice through which we are of our own accord ready to show due veneration to all: namely both to God, which is called religion, and to men worthy by power or by some merit, which is called observance.
如今,剩下的便是區分它們的種類或部分,好叫我們更殷勤地認識它們,並藉逐一追究它們的教義而更真確地判斷。基督徒:誠然,既是這樣喜悅、又當喜悅,我們便切望這事得以成就。哲學家:那麼,論到那把各人所有的歸給各人的公義,簡要地說,屬於它的有:敬虔、行善、誠實、與報應。何為敬虔。我們稱敬虔為公義的這一部分,藉它我們甘心樂意地向眾位獻上當有的尊崇:即向神,這稱為宗教虔誠;也向因權柄或某種功德而配得的人,這稱為恭敬。
3:195
Hic igitur oboedientiae virtutem constat includi, qua videlicet praeceptis superiorum obtemperando hinc quoque illis honorem deferimus, quod rationabilia eorum instituta nequaquam contemnimus. Quid beneficentia. Beneficentia vero est, per quam necessitudinibus hominum opem debitam afferre prompti sumus vel indigentibus scilicet necessaria dando, quae largitas dicitur, cum in superfluis prodigalitas consistat, vel violenter oppressos liberando, quae clementia vocatur. Misericordiam autem, a miseris ita vocatam, maiores nostri vitium potius et quandam infirmitatem animi quam virtutem dixerunt, per quam videlicet aliis eo tantum, quo affliguntur, naturaliter compatiendo subvenire cupimus.
Here, therefore, it is established that the virtue of obedience is included, by which, namely, by complying with the precepts of our superiors, we hereby also defer honor to them, in that we by no means despise their reasonable ordinances. What beneficence is. Beneficence indeed is that through which we are ready to bring due aid to the needs of men—either, namely, by giving the necessary things to those in want, which is called liberality (whereas in superfluous things prodigality consists), or by setting free those violently oppressed, which is called clemency. But mercy—so named from the wretched (miseri)—our elders called rather a vice and a certain infirmity of mind than a virtue: that, namely, through which we desire to succor others by naturally suffering-with them only in this, that they are afflicted.
那麼在此,公認順服的德行包含在內,藉它,就是藉順從在我們之上者的訓示,我們也由此向他們致以尊敬,因為我們絕不藐視他們合理的規條。何為行善。行善實在乃是這樣的德行,藉它我們預備好向人的需要施以當有的幫助——或是把必需之物給那缺乏的人,這稱為慷慨(反之,在多餘之物上便成了揮霍);或是釋放那被強暴欺壓的人,這稱為仁慈。但憐憫——其名取自「悲慘者」(miseri)——我們的前輩寧可稱之為一種惡與心靈的某種軟弱,而非一種德行:即那藉著它、我們僅僅因別人受苦這一點而本性地與之同感、便渴望救助他們的。
3:196
Clementia vero nonnisi rationabili affectu ad subveniendum aliquibus fertur, nec tam, quod affliguntur, quam, quod injuste affliguntur, attendit, ut iniustitiae obviando iustitiae obtemperet. Alioquin iustitiae non sunt opera, quando aliis subvenimus, nisi in hoc sua cuique reddamus. Sed et cum virtus habitus sit animi, quem, ut ex superioribus liquet, per applicationem vel studium magis quam per naturam haberi constat, nequaquam talis compassio naturalis ad virtutes referenda est, per quam videlicet ipsis etiam reis in afflictione positis humano quodam vel carnali, non rationabili affectu, subvenire satagimus in hoc potius iustitiae adversantes, ne illis debitae reddantur poenae.
Clemency, however, is moved to succor certain persons only by a reasonable affection, and attends not so much to the fact that they are afflicted as to the fact that they are unjustly afflicted, so that, by opposing injustice, it may comply with justice. Otherwise they are not works of justice, when we succor others, unless in this we render to each his own. But since virtue is a habit of mind, which—as is clear from what has been said above—is established to be had by application or zeal rather than by nature, by no means is such natural compassion to be referred to the virtues, through which, namely, we busy ourselves to succor even the guilty themselves when set in affliction, by a certain human or carnal, not reasonable, affection—in this rather opposing justice, lest the due penalties be rendered to them.
然而,仁慈乃是惟獨被合理的情感所感動去救助某些人,並且所留意的,與其說是他們受苦這事實,不如說是他們不公地受苦這事實,好叫它藉抵擋不公而順從公義。否則,當我們救助別人時,那便不是公義的作為,除非我們在此把各人所有的歸給各人。但既然德行乃是心靈的習性,而這習性(如上所言已顯明的)公認是藉操練或熱心、而非藉本性所得的,那麼這樣的本性憐憫便絕不可歸入諸德行,就是那藉著它、我們以某種屬人或屬肉體、而非合理的情感,急切地去救助連那些陷於苦難中的有罪者本身——在這事上,反倒是抵擋公義,唯恐當有的刑罰歸到他們身上。
3:197
Denique, quicquid accidat, dolori animum submittere, infirmitatis potius quam virtutis est et miseriae quam beatitudinis et perturbatae, non quietae mentis. Cum enim nihil sine causa Deo cuncta optime disponente fiat, quid accidit, und iustum tristari vel dolere oporteat et sic optimae dispositioni Dei, quantum in se est, contraire, quasi eam censeat corrigendam esse? Quid sit veracitas. Veracitas est, per quam e a, quorum nos debitores pollicendo efficimur, observare studemus. Non enim si, quod non oportet, promittimus, rei efficimur id non implendo, cuius nos debitores mala promissio nequaquam fecit.
Finally, to submit the mind to grief whatever may happen, is a matter rather of infirmity than of virtue, and of misery rather than of blessedness, and of a disturbed, not a quiet, mind. For since nothing happens without cause, God disposing all things in the best way, what happens whereby it should behoove the just man to be saddened or to grieve, and thus, as far as in him lies, to go against the best disposition of God, as though he judged it ought to be corrected? What truthfulness is. Truthfulness is that through which we are zealous to keep those things of which we make ourselves debtors by promising. For if we promise what we ought not, we are not made guilty by not fulfilling that of which an evil promise by no means made us debtors.
最後,無論何事臨到便讓心靈屈服於悲傷,這毋寧是軟弱而非德行之事,是悲慘而非福樂之事,是被攪擾而非安靜之心思之事。因為既然神以至善的方式安排萬事,沒有甚麼是無緣無故發生的,那麼有甚麼事臨到,是公義之人理當為之憂傷或悲痛、以致就其所能去違背神那至善的安排,彷彿他斷定那安排當被更正呢?何為誠實。誠實乃是這樣的德行,藉它我們竭力持守那些藉應許而使自己成為其債務人之事。因為若我們應許所不當應許的,我們便不因不成全它而有罪,因為那惡的應許絕不能使我們成為那事的債務人。
3:198
Qui enim, quod promittendum non fuit, exsequitur,malioperis geminat effectum, cum perversae scilicet promissioni perversum adiungit factum nec cessando ab opere malam promissionem eligit corrigere. Quid vindicatio. Vindicatio est ille constans affectus, per quem illatismalisdebita inferatur poena. In singulis autem his quattuor iustitiae partibus illud, quod in definitione praemisimus, "communi scilicet utilitate servata" subintelligendum esse constat. Hunc enim operum nostrorum, ut supra quoque meminimus, finem esse convenit, ut non tam propria quam communia quaerat quisque commoda nec tare sibi quam omnibus vivat, iuxta illud videlicet, quod in laude Catonis Lucanus decantat:
For he who carries out what ought not to have been promised, doubles the effect of an evil work, since, namely, to a perverse promise he joins a perverse deed, and does not choose to correct his evil promise by ceasing from the work. What retribution is. Retribution is that constant affection through which a due penalty may be inflicted for evils committed. And in each of these four parts of justice, that which we set forth at the outset in the definition—namely 'the common good being preserved'—is established to be understood. For it is fitting, as we have also recalled above, that this be the end of our works, that each should seek not so much his own advantages as the common ones, and should live not so much for himself as for all, according to that, namely, which Lucan chants in praise of Cato:
因為那實行所不當應許之事的人,乃使一惡工的果效加倍,因為他在邪僻的應許上又加上邪僻的行為,並且不肯藉著停止那作為來更正自己邪僻的應許。何為報應。報應乃是那恆定的情感,藉它對所犯的諸惡施以當有的刑罰。而在公義的這四個部分的每一部分中,我們在定義之初所提出的——即「在保全公共利益的前提下」——公認都當被領會在內。因為(如我們在上面也提到的)這理當作我們諸作為的目的,就是各人所尋求的,與其說是自己的好處,不如說是公共的好處,所為之而活的,與其說是自己,不如說是眾人,正合盧坎在稱讚加圖時所詠唱的那話:
3:199
Uni quippe vacat studiis odiisque carenti, Humanum lugere genus . . . Item . . . Hi mores, haec duri immota Catonis Secta fuit, servare modum finemque tenere Naturamque sequi patriaeque impendere vitam Nec sibi, sed toti genitum se credere mundo. Et post aliqua: . . . Urbi pater est, urbique maritus. In commune bonus. Quippe quod propriis quis intendit commodis, naturae est infirmae, quod alienis, virtutis egregiae. Et parvi suam aestimare vitam debet, qui unius sui curam gerens propriis contentus est commodis nec aliorum sibi meretur gratiam et laudem.
For only the man free from hatred has leisure for noble pursuits, only he is free to mourn the human race. . . . Likewise: . . . Such were the manners, such the unbending creed of stern Cato: to keep due measure and hold to a limit, to follow Nature and to spend his life for his country, and to believe himself begotten not for himself but for the whole world. And after some lines: . . . He is a father to the city, a husband to the city, good in the common cause. For whoever attends to his own advantage belongs to a feeble nature, but whoever attends to that of others belongs to outstanding virtue. And he who, caring only for himself, is content with his own advantage and earns from others neither favor nor praise, ought to esteem his own life of little worth.
因為唯有不懷恨意的人才有閒暇從事高尚的事業,唯有他能自由地為人類哀悼。……同樣:……這就是嚴峻的加圖的品格,這就是他堅定不移的信條:持守適度,謹守界限,順乎自然,為祖國獻出生命,並深信自己生來不是為自己,而是為整個世界。又在數行之後:……他是城邦之父,城邦之夫,為公益而善。凡只顧自身利益的人,乃出於軟弱的本性;凡顧念他人利益的人,乃出於卓越的德性。一個只關心自己、滿足於自身利益、不為自己贏得他人恩惠與讚譽的人,理當輕看自己的生命。
3:200
Imitari quisque pro modulo suo Deum debet, qui, cum nullius egeat, sui minime curam, sed omnium agit nec sibi necessaria, sed omnibus ministrat, totius mundanae fabricae tamquam unius magnae rei publicae procurator. Sunt, qui partes iustitiae ampliori numero non rerum, sed nominum distinguentes plerasque a nobis uno comprehensas vocabulo pluribus distinguunt, et quod in toto conclusum est, in partes discernunt, pietatem scilicet erga parentes, amicitiam, id est benevolentiam erga eos, qui nos diligunt, ipsorum causa magis quam sperandi alicuius commodi, cum pari eorum erga nos voluntate, gratiam in remuneratione beneficiorum.
Each one ought, according to his own measure, to imitate God, who, although He needs nothing, takes the least care for Himself but cares for all, and ministers not what is needful to Himself but what is needful to all, as the steward of the whole fabric of the world, as though of one great commonwealth. There are some who, distinguishing the parts of justice by a larger number not of things but of names, mark off with several words many things that we comprehend under a single term, and divide into parts what was enclosed in the whole: namely piety toward parents; friendship, that is, goodwill toward those who love us, for their own sake rather than in hope of any advantage, with an equal disposition on their part toward us; and gratitude in the repayment of benefits.
各人都當按自己的分寸效法神;神雖無所需,卻最不顧念自己,而顧念眾人,所供應的不是自己所需,而是眾人所需,如同整個世界這架構的管家,彷彿管理一個偉大的共和國。有些人以更多的名目——不是按事物而是按名稱——來區分正義的各部分,把我們用單一名詞所概括的許多事物用多個詞分開,把整體中所含的拆成各部:即對父母的孝敬;友誼,就是對那些愛我們之人的善意,乃為他們自身的緣故,而非盼望任何好處,並以他們對我們同等的心意相待;以及在報答恩惠上的感恩。
3:201
Sed tria haec profecto beneficentiae supponi constat, per quam videlicet animus ad quaelibet debita beneficentia impendenda tam parentibus scilicet quam ceteris promptus est. De naturali sive positiva iustitia. Oportet autem in his, quae ad iustitiam pertinent, non solum naturalis, verum etiam positivae iustitiae tramitem non excedi. lus quippe aliud naturale, aliud positivum dicitur. Naturale quidem ius est, quod opere complendum esse ipsa, quae omnibus naturaliter inest, ratio persuadet; et idcirco apud omnes permanet, ut Deum colere, parentes amare, perversos punire, et quorumcumque observantia omnibus est necessaria, ut nulla umquam sine illis merita sufficiant.
But surely it is agreed that these three are subsumed under beneficence, by which the soul is ready to render all due kindness, namely both to parents and to others. Concerning natural or positive justice. Now in those things that pertain to justice one must not overstep the path not only of natural but also of positive justice. For one law is called natural, another positive. Natural law indeed is that which reason itself, which is naturally implanted in all, persuades us must be fulfilled in deed; and therefore it abides among all peoples, such as to worship God, to love one's parents, to punish the wicked, and the observance of all such things as is necessary for everyone, so that no merits ever suffice without them.
但這三者無疑都歸屬於仁慈之下,藉著仁慈,人心預備好向眾人施行一切當盡的善行,即對父母也對他人。論自然的正義與成文的正義。在凡屬正義的事上,不僅不可逾越自然正義的途徑,也不可逾越成文正義的途徑。律法有的稱為自然的,有的稱為成文的。自然律乃是那本性中早已植於眾人裡面的理性所勸服我們當以行為成全的;因此它存留於萬民之中,如敬拜神、愛父母、懲罰惡人,以及凡眾人都必須遵守之事,以致若無這些,任何功德都不足夠。
3:202
Positivae autem iustitiae illud est, quod ab hominibus institutum ad utilitatem scilicet vel honestatem tutius muniendam vel amplificandam aut sola consuetudine aut scripti nititur auctoritate, utpote poenae vindictarum vel in examinandis accusationibus sententiae iudiciorum, cum apud alios ritus sit duellorum vel igniti ferri, apud alios autem omnis controversiae finis sit iuratum et testibus omnis discussio committatur. Unde fit, ut, cum quibuscumque vivendum est, nobis eorum quoque instituta, quae diximus, sicut et naturalia iura teneamus.
But positive justice is that which, instituted by men for the safer protection or the enlargement of utility or of honor, rests either on custom alone or on the authority of what is written: such as the penalties of punishments, or the verdicts of courts in examining accusations—seeing that among some peoples there is the rite of duels or of red-hot iron, while among others the end of every controversy is settled by oath and every dispute is committed to witnesses. Whence it comes about that, since we must live with whatever people, we are bound by their institutions also, of which we have spoken, just as by the natural laws.
至於成文的正義,乃是人所設立的,為要更穩妥地保障或擴大利益與體面,或單憑習俗、或依賴成文的權威:如刑罰的處分,或法庭審查控告時的判決——因為在某些民族中盛行決鬥或火紅鐵的試煉之禮,而在另一些民族中一切爭訟皆以宣誓了結,凡爭議皆交由證人裁斷。由此可見,既然我們必須與某一群人共同生活,我們就如同受自然律約束一樣,也受我們所說的他們的制度約束。
3:203
Ipsae quoque leges, quas divinas dicitis, Vetus scilicet ac Novum Testamentum, quaedam naturalia tradunt praecepta, quae moralia dicitis, ut diligere Deum vel proximum, non adulterari, non furari, non homicidam fieri; quaedam vero quasi positivae iustitiae sint, quae quibusdam ex tempore sunt accommodata, ut circumcisio Iudaeis et baptismus vobis et pleraque alia, quorum figuralia vocatis praecepta.
Those very laws too, which you call divine—namely the Old and New Testament—hand down certain natural precepts, which you call moral, such as to love God or one's neighbor, not to commit adultery, not to steal, not to become a murderer; but certain others belong as it were to positive justice, which were adapted to certain people for a time, such as circumcision for the Jews and baptism for you, and very many others, whose precepts you call figurative.
就連你們稱為神聖的那些律法,即舊約與新約,也傳授某些自然的誡命——你們稱之為道德的,如愛神或愛鄰舍、不可姦淫、不可偷盜、不可殺人;但另有某些則彷彿屬於成文的正義,乃是因時制宜地配合某些人的,如猶太人的割禮、你們的洗禮,以及其他許多事,你們稱這些誡命為預表性的。
3:204
Romani quoque pontifices vel synodales conventus quotidie nova condunt decreta vel dispensationes aliquas indulgent, quibus licita prius iam illicita vel e converso fieri autumatis, quasi in eorum potestate Deus posuerit, ut praeceptis suis vel permissionibus bona vel mala esse faciant, quae prius non erant, et legi nostrae possit eorum auctoritas praeiudicare. Superest autem nunc, ut post considerationem iustitiae ad reliquas duas virtutis species stilum convertamus. De partibus fortitudinis. Fortitudo itaque nobis partibus videtur comprehendi, magnanimitate scilicet et tolerantia. Quid magnanimitas.
The Roman pontiffs too, or synodal assemblies, daily frame new decrees or grant certain dispensations, by which you assert that things once lawful now become unlawful, or the reverse—as though God had placed it in their power that by their precepts or permissions they make good or evil things that were not so before, and that their authority can prejudge our law. It now remains, however, that after the consideration of justice we turn our pen to the two remaining kinds of virtue. Concerning the parts of fortitude. Fortitude, then, seems to us to be comprised under two parts, namely magnanimity and endurance. What magnanimity is.
羅馬的教皇們或眾教會會議,也天天訂立新的法令或施行某些豁免,你們藉此斷言:先前合法的如今成為不合法,或反之亦然——彷彿神將此權柄交在他們手中,使他們能藉自己的命令或許可,叫先前並非如此的事成為善或惡,並使他們的權威能凌駕於我們的律法之上。如今所餘的,乃是在思考過正義之後,將我們的筆轉向其餘兩種德性。論勇毅的各部分。勇毅在我們看來包含兩部分,即寬宏大量與忍耐。何謂寬宏大量。
3:205
Magnanimitas vero est, qua cure rationabilis subest causa, quaelibet ardua aggredi sumus parati. Quid tolerantia. Tolerantia autem est, qua in huius propositi incepto constanter perseveramus. De partibus temperantiae. Temperantiae vero, quantum mihi videtur, nec vos improbare arbitror, partes hae sunt; humilitas, frugalitas, mansuetudo, castitas, sobrietas. Quid humilitas. Humilitas est, per quam ab appetitu inanis gloriae ita nos temperamus, ut non supra, quam sumus, videri appetamus. Quid frugalitas. Frugalitas vero est superfluae profusionis frenum, per quam videlicet supra, quam necessarium est, possidere respuimus.
Magnanimity is that by which, when a reasonable cause underlies our care, we are prepared to undertake any arduous thing. What endurance is. Endurance, on the other hand, is that by which we steadfastly persevere in the undertaking of this purpose. Concerning the parts of temperance. The parts of temperance, as far as I can see—and I think you will not disapprove—are these: humility, frugality, gentleness, chastity, sobriety. What humility is. Humility is that by which we so restrain ourselves from the appetite for empty glory that we do not seek to appear greater than we are. What frugality is. Frugality is the bridle of excessive lavishness, by which we refuse to possess beyond what is necessary.
寬宏大量乃是這樣一種德性:當有合理的緣由作我們關切的根據時,我們便預備好著手任何艱難之事。何謂忍耐。忍耐則是我們在著手此目標的事上堅定不移地持守。論節制的各部分。據我所見——我想你也不會反對——節制的各部分如下:謙卑、節儉、溫柔、貞潔、清醒。何謂謙卑。謙卑乃是我們如此約束自己脫離對虛榮的貪求,以致不求顯得比實際的自己更大。何謂節儉。節儉乃是過度揮霍的韁繩,藉此我們拒絕擁有超過所需的。
3:206
Sic et mansuetudo frenum est irae et castitas luxuriae et sobrietas gulae. Et notandum, quod, cum iustitia sit constans animi voluntas, quae unicuique, quod suum est, servat, fortitudo et temperantia potentiae quaedam sunt atque animi robur, quo, ut supra meminimus, bona iustitiae voluntas confirmatur. Quorum et enim contraria impotentiae sunt, ea profecto constat esse potentias. Debilitas vero animi, quae fortitudini contraria est, quaedam eius infirmitas et impotentia est, quam ignaviam seu pusillanimitatem dicere possumus.
So too gentleness is the bridle of anger, chastity of lust, and sobriety of gluttony. And it must be noted that, since justice is the constant will of the soul which preserves to each one what is his own, fortitude and temperance are certain powers and a strength of the soul by which, as we mentioned above, the good will of justice is confirmed. For since their contraries are weaknesses, they themselves are surely established to be powers. But the feebleness of the soul which is contrary to fortitude is a certain infirmity and powerlessness of it, which we may call cowardice or faintheartedness.
照樣,溫柔是怒氣的韁繩,貞潔是淫慾的韁繩,清醒是貪食的韁繩。應當留意:既然正義是人心持久的意志,將屬各人的存留給各人,那麼勇毅與節制乃是人心的某種能力與力量,藉此——如我們上面所提——正義的善意得以堅固。因為它們的反面既是無能,它們本身便確然是能力。但與勇毅相反的心靈之軟弱,乃是它的某種虛弱與無能,我們可稱之為怯懦或膽小。
3:207
Intemperantia quoque temperantiae adversa quaedam imbecillitas animi et impotentia est irrationabilium motuum eius impulsibus resistere non valentis, a quibus quasi quibusdam satellitibus in miseram vitiorum captivitatem mens infirma trahitur et, quorum dominari debuit, ancilla fit. Sicut autem iustitia voluntas illa, quam diximus, bona est, ira iniustitia voluntas contraria. Et iustitia quidem bonum hominem, fortitudo vero ac temperantia probum efficiunt, quia, quod ex illa volumus, ex his ad efficiendum validi sumus.
Intemperance too, the opposite of temperance, is a certain weakness and powerlessness of the soul that is unable to resist the impulses of its irrational movements, by which, as if by certain henchmen, the feeble mind is dragged into the wretched captivity of the vices, and becomes the handmaid of those over which it ought to have ruled. But just as justice is that good will of which we have spoken, so injustice is the contrary will. And justice indeed makes a man good, while fortitude and temperance make him upright, because what we will from the former, by the latter we have the strength to accomplish.
放縱也是節制的反面,乃是心靈的某種虛弱與無能,無力抵擋其非理性衝動的攻擊;軟弱的心靈被這些衝動如同被某些走卒一般拖入眾惡的可悲擄掠之中,本應轄管它們,反倒作了它們的婢女。但正如正義是我們所說的那善意,不義便是那相反的意志。正義使人為善,而勇毅與節制使人正直,因為我們從前者所願的,藉著後者我們才有力量去成就。
3:208
Puto autem me in praesentiarum species seu partes virtutis ira distinxisse, ut in his gradus omnes concludantur, quibus ad beatitudinem pertingitur et summum pro meritis bonum apprehenditur. Nunc si visum sit prudentiae tuae, quid in his probare vel improbare decreveris, vel si quid fortasse ad perfectionem addendum esse censueris, patati sumus excipere. Christianus: Sic profecto convenit.
I think, then, that I have for the present distinguished the kinds or parts of virtue, so that in them are included all the steps by which one attains to blessedness and lays hold of the highest good according to one's merits. Now, if it seem good to your prudence, we are prepared to receive whatever you have decided to approve or disapprove in these matters, or if perhaps you judge that something should be added for completeness. The Christian: So indeed it is fitting.
那麼我想,我目前已將德性的各種類或各部分作了區分,使其中包含人按其功德達到福樂、並按功德取得至善所經的一切階梯。如今,倘若你的明智以為好,我們便預備好領受你在這些事上所決定要贊同或不贊同的,或者倘若你或許認為應當補充些什麼以求完備。基督徒說:的確如此甚為合宜。
3:209
Sed priusquam ad hos summi boni, quos posuisti, gradus veniamus, ad intermissum, non dimissum de summo bono vel summo malo confiictum redeamus, et, quid simpliciter summum bonum vel summum malum dicatur, et, an aliud summum bonum sit quam summum hominis bonum vel summum malum quam summum hominis malum, determinetur. Regressio ad intermissam inquisitionem de summo bono. Philosophus: Summum utique bonum apud omnes recte philosophantes non aliud quam Deum dici constat et credi, cuius scilicet incorporabilis et ineffabilis beatitudo tam principii quam finis ignara nec augeri potest nec minui.
But before we come to those steps of the highest good which you have set forth, let us return to the dispute about the highest good or the highest evil—a dispute interrupted, not abandoned—and let it be determined what is called simply the highest good or the highest evil, and whether the highest good is anything other than the highest good of man, or the highest evil other than the highest evil of man. A return to the interrupted inquiry concerning the highest good. The Philosopher: It is agreed and believed among all who philosophize rightly that the highest good is called nothing other than God, whose incorporeal and ineffable blessedness, ignorant of both beginning and end, can neither be increased nor diminished.
但在我們論到你所提出的那至善的諸階梯之前,讓我們回到那關於至善與至惡的辯論——它是被中斷的,而非被放棄的——並讓我們確定:何謂單純所稱的至善或至惡,以及至善是否異於人的至善,至惡是否異於人的至惡。回到中斷的、關於至善的探究。哲學家說:在凡正確從事哲學思辨的人中,眾所公認並深信,至善所指的不是別的,乃是神;祂那無形且無可言喻的福樂,既不知開始也不知終結,既不能增加也不能減少。
3:210
Summum vero malum summam cuiuscumque sit sive hominis sive alterius creaturae miseriam vel poenae cruciatum autumo, hominis autem summum bonum vel summum malum eius, sicut supra iam memini ac determinavi, futurae vitae requiem vel poenam perpetuam intelligo. Hoc itaque inter summum bonum et summum hominis bonum referre arbitror, quod, sicut ex praemissis liquet, summum bonum Deus ipse est vel eius beatitudinis summa tranquillitas, quam tamen non aliud quam ipsum aestimamus, qui ex se ipso, non aliunde, beatus est:
But the highest evil I declare to be the highest misery or torment of punishment of whatever creature it may be, whether of man or of another; while the highest good or highest evil of man—as I have already noted and determined above—I understand to be the rest of the life to come or its perpetual punishment. This, then, I judge to be the difference between the highest good and the highest good of man: that, as is clear from what has been premised, the highest good is God Himself, or the supreme tranquillity of His blessedness, which we nonetheless reckon to be nothing other than Himself, who is blessed of Himself and not from any other source:
但至惡,我斷言乃是任何受造之物——無論是人還是別的受造物——其至深的悲慘或刑罰的折磨;而人的至善或至惡,正如我上面已提及並確定的,我理解為來生的安息或永遠的刑罰。因此,我認為至善與人的至善之間的區別在於:正如從前面所述顯明的,至善乃是神自己,或祂福樂的至高安寧,我們卻認定這安寧不外乎祂自己——祂是出於自己、並非出於別處而為有福的。
3:211
summum autem hominis bonum illa est perpetua quies sive laetitia, quam quisque pro meritis post hanc vitam recipit, sive in ipsa visione vel cognitione Dei, ut dicitis, sive quoquo modo aliter contingat. Summum vero malum summa est, ut dixi, cuiuscumque creaturae miseria vel poena pro meritis suscepta. Summum autem hominis malum quoscumque hominum ibi cruciatus pro meritis susceptos nuncupamus. De summo malo. Christianus: Quantum percipio, tam summum malum quam summum hominis malum non nisi poenas futuri saeculi pro meritis redditas intelligis. Philosophus: Ita utique. Christianus:
But the highest good of man is that perpetual rest or joy which each one receives after this life according to his merits, whether in the very vision or knowledge of God, as you say, or in whatever other way it may come about. The highest evil, however, is, as I have said, the highest misery or punishment of whatever creature, undergone according to its merits. And the highest evil of man we call whatever torments men undergo there according to their merits. Concerning the highest evil. The Christian: As far as I perceive, you understand both the highest evil and the highest evil of man to be nothing but the punishments of the age to come, rendered according to merits. The Philosopher: Just so indeed. The Christian:
但人的至善乃是那永遠的安息或喜樂,是各人在今生之後按其功德所領受的,無論是在你們所說的那親見或認識神之中,或以任何別的方式臨到。然而至惡,正如我所說,乃是任何受造之物按其功德所受的至深悲慘或刑罰。而人的至惡,我們稱為人在那裡按其功德所受的種種折磨。論至惡。基督徒說:據我所領會的,你把至惡與人的至惡都理解為不外乎來世按功德所施的刑罰。哲學家說:的確正是如此。基督徒說:
3:212
At profecto poenae illae pro meritis collatae utique iustae sunt, quia iustum est sic eos punire, qui meruerunt. Quidquid vero iustum est, bonum esse constat. Poenae itaque illae, quas summum malum vel summum hominis malum nuncupas, sine dubio bonae sunt. Vide ergo, an id, quod bonum est potius quam malum, concedere videaris esse summum malum. Qua enim ratione summum malum vel summum hominis malum dicas, quod nullatenus malum sit, non video. Philosophus: Meminisse te oportet, a te ipso superius tam nostrorum quam vestrorum testimoniis ostensum esse omnem quoque afflictionem malum potius quam bonum esse. Non tamen ideo omnem esse malam concedendum arbitror;
But surely those punishments imposed according to merits are just, because it is just thus to punish those who have deserved it. And whatever is just is agreed to be good. Therefore those punishments which you call the highest evil or the highest evil of man are without doubt good. See, then, whether you seem to grant that to be the highest evil which is good rather than evil. For I do not see by what reasoning you call that the highest evil, or the highest evil of man, which is in no way evil. The Philosopher: You must remember that it was shown above by you yourself, by the testimonies both of our authors and of yours, that every affliction too is evil rather than good. Yet I do not think it must therefore be granted that every affliction is an evil thing;
但那些按功德所加的刑罰確然是公義的,因為這樣懲罰那些罪有應得的人乃是公義的。而凡是公義的,公認是善的。所以你所稱為至惡或人之至惡的那些刑罰,無疑是善的。那麼你看,你豈不是把那善多於惡的事承認為至惡了嗎?因為我實在看不出,你憑什麼理由把那絕非惡的稱為至惡或人之至惡。哲學家說:你當記得,上面是你自己藉著我們與你們雙方作者的見證所表明的:一切痛苦也是惡多於善。然而我並不認為因此就必須承認一切痛苦都是惡的事物;
3:213
frequenter quippe generum permutatio in adiectivis nominibus sensum variat, ut aliud sit dicere poenam esse bonam et aliud dicere poenam esse bonum, id est rem bonam. Sicut aliud est dicere hanc aeream statuam esse perpetuam, quod falsum est, aliud eam esse perpetuum, id est rem aliquam, quae perpetua sit, quod verum est, utpote ipsum aes, cuius perpes et indeficiens est natura. Sed et cum omnis propositio compositum quoddam sit, non tamen omnem compositam dicimus, sed illam tantum, quae propositiones in partibus habet, hoc est hypotheticam, nec omnem dictionem compositam dicimus, quam esse rem compositam scimus, nec omnem dictionem, quam simplicem vocamus, esse rem simplicem concedemus.
for frequently a change of gender in adjectival words varies the sense, so that it is one thing to say that a punishment is good (bonam), and another to say that a punishment is a good thing (bonum), that is, a good object. Just as it is one thing to say that this bronze statue is everlasting (perpetuam), which is false, and another to say that it is an everlasting thing (perpetuum), that is, some object that is everlasting, which is true—namely the bronze itself, whose nature is enduring and unfailing. But also, since every proposition is something composite, we nonetheless do not call every proposition composite, but only that which has propositions among its parts, that is, the hypothetical; nor do we call every expression composite which we know to be a composite thing, nor will we grant that every expression which we call simple is a simple thing.
因為在形容詞中,性別的變換往往使意義有別,以致說某刑罰是「好的」(陰性 bonam)是一回事,說某刑罰是「一件好東西」(中性 bonum,即一個善的事物)又是另一回事。正如說這銅像是「永久的」(陰性 perpetuam,指像本身)是假的,而說它是「一件永久之物」(中性 perpetuum,即某種永久的事物)卻是真的——就是那銅本身,其本質是持久不衰的。再者,既然每個命題都是某種複合物,我們卻不把每個命題都稱為複合的,只把那些以命題作其組成部分的——即假言命題——稱為複合的;我們也不把每個我們知道是複合事物的語詞稱為複合語詞,也不承認每個我們稱為單純的語詞就是單純的事物。
3:214
Sic igitur et cum poenam aliquam iustam aut bonam esse dicimus, eo scilicet, quod iustum sit aut bonum sic eum affligi, qui torquetur, non tamen ideo eam esse rem iustam aut bonam concedere cogimur. Vos quoque, cum omnem creaturam bonam esse ponatis, eo videlicet, quod nihil ex creatione Dei nisi bonum sit, nec hunc etiam hominem, qui malus est, creaturam esse negetis et per hoc eum, qui malus est, esse rem bonam annuatis, non tamen ideo eum esse hominem bonum recipitis. Nemo quippe hominum esse bonus dicendus est, nisi qui bonis adornatus est moribus. Bona autem res sive bona creatura dici potest etiam, quae irrationalis est et inanimata.
So then, when we say that some punishment is just or good—on the ground, namely, that it is just or good for him who is tormented to be thus afflicted—we are nonetheless not compelled to grant that it is a just or good thing. You too, when you hold that every creature is good—on the ground, namely, that nothing from God's creation is anything but good—and do not deny that even this man who is evil is a creature, and through this you concede that he who is evil is a good thing, you nonetheless do not on that account admit that he is a good man. For no man is to be called good except him who is adorned with good morals. But a good thing or a good creature may be called even that which is irrational and inanimate.
那麼照樣,當我們說某刑罰是公義的或善的——理由是這樣懲治那受折磨之人乃是公義或善的——我們卻不因此被迫承認它是一件公義或善的事物。你們也是如此:當你們主張每個受造之物都是善的——理由是凡出於神創造的無不是善——並不否認連這作惡的人也是受造之物,因而承認那作惡的人乃是一件善的事物,你們卻不因此就承認他是一個善人。因為除非以美德為裝飾,沒有人可稱為善人。但一件善的事物或一個善的受造物,連那無理性、無生命的也可如此稱呼。
3:215
Sed cum omnia Deus creasse bona dicatur et hic parvulus homo vel equus ab eo iam creatus sit, quamvis res bona creatus sit, non tamen bonus homo vel bonus equus iam creatus est, nec ipse Deus hunc parvulum, qui perversus est futurus, aut bonum hominem aut malum hominem creavit, sed bonam rem vel bonae naturae substantiam eum condidit, nec eum equum, qui numquam bonus est futurus, umquam bonum equum creavit, licet nonnullos equorum vitiosos creare videatur, qui videlicet in ipsa creatione sua vitium aliquod contrahere dicuntur, unde postmodum inutiles aut parum utiles fiant.
But although God is said to have created all things good, and this little man or this horse has now been created by Him, although he was created a good thing, he was nonetheless not yet created a good man or a good horse; nor did God Himself create this little one, who is to be perverse, as either a good man or an evil man, but He fashioned him as a good thing or a substance of good nature; nor did He ever create that horse, which is never to be good, as a good horse—though He seems to create not a few horses defective, which are said to contract some defect in their very creation, whence afterward they become useless or of little use.
但雖然說神創造萬物為善,這小人或這馬如今已被祂所造,他雖被造為一件善的事物,卻仍未被造為一個善人或一匹良馬;神自己也沒有把這將要成為悖逆的小人造為善人或惡人,而是把他造為一件善的事物或一個善性的本體;祂也從未把那永不為善的馬造為一匹良馬——雖然祂似乎造了不少有缺陷的馬,據說它們在其受造之時便沾染了某種缺陷,因而日後變得無用或少有用處。
3:216
Ipsos quoque homines naturaliter ex elementorum complexione in ipsa sua creatione nonnulla vitia contrahere constat, ut iracundi scilicet vel luxuriosi vel aliis irretiti vitiis naturaliter fiant. Sed neque illum fortassis angelum ceteris quasi luciferum praelatum, quem postmodum apostatasse dicitis, bonum angelum vel bonum spiritum condidit, quem numquam in veritate vel in dilectione Dei constitisse dicitis; et plerique vestrum caritatem semel habitam numquam fateantur amitti. Nullus quippe angelus sive spiritus aut etiam homo a dilectione Dei et vera caritate alienus bonus recte dicitur, sicut nec malus, quamdiu peccato caret.
It is agreed that men too naturally contract some defects in their very creation, from the complexion of the elements, so that they naturally become wrathful, or lustful, or ensnared by other vices. But perhaps not even that angel set above the rest as a kind of Lucifer, who you say afterward apostatized, did He create a good angel or a good spirit—the one who you say never stood firm in the truth or in the love of God; and most of you assert that charity once possessed is never lost. For no angel or spirit, or even man, who is estranged from the love of God and from true charity is rightly called good, just as none is called evil so long as he is without sin.
眾所公認,連人也在其受造之時,因諸元素的調和而自然沾染某些缺陷,以致自然成為易怒的、好色的,或被別的惡習所纏。但或許連那被高舉在眾天使之上、有如明亮之星(路西弗)、你說後來背叛了的天使,神也未曾造他為善的天使或善的靈——就是你說從未在真理中或在愛神之中站立得住的那位;而你們大多數人主張,一旦擁有的愛德便永不喪失。因為凡與愛神和真愛德隔絕的天使、靈、甚至人,都不可正當地稱為善,正如只要他沒有罪,也不可稱他為惡。
3:217
Si igitur angelus ille neque cum peccato neque cum caritate Dei creatus est, quomodo bonus adhuc angelus vel malus creatus esse dicendus est? Sic nec singuli homines, cum creantur nondum rationis compotes, aut boni homines autmalicreatione dicendi sunt, cum videlicet ipsa creatione sua, ut boni homines autmaliessent, non acceperint. Quorum etiam aliqui, cum aegrotativi vel stulti naturaliter fiant et diversis tam animi quam corporis vitiis occupati nascantur et omnes communiter homines creentur mortales, prorecto ex ipsa sua creatione substantia humanae naturae bona multorum particeps fit malorum.
If therefore that angel was created neither with sin nor with the love of God, how is he to be said to have been created as yet a good or an evil angel? So too individual men, when they are created not yet in possession of reason, are not to be called either good men or evil men by creation, since indeed by their very creation they did not receive that they should be good men or evil. Some of them, moreover, since they naturally become sickly or foolish, and are born occupied by various vices both of soul and of body, and since all men in common are created mortal, surely from their very creation the substance of human nature, though good, becomes a partaker of many evils.
所以倘若那天使受造時既無罪,也無愛神之心,怎能說他在受造時已是善的或惡的天使呢?照樣,個別的人在受造時尚未具備理性,便不可因受造而稱為善人或惡人,因為他們在受造之時,並未領受叫他們成為善人或惡人的條件。而且他們中有些人既自然變得多病或愚拙,生來便被靈與體的種種缺陷所佔據,並且眾人一同生而為必死的,那麼從他們受造之時起,人性的本體雖然是善的,卻成了許多惡的分受者。
3:218
Ut enim Aristoteles meminit et manifesta tenet veritas, bono contrarium esse non potest nisi malum. Patet igitur tam mortalitatem quam cetera modo praemissa, cum quibus nascimur,malisesse connumeranda, cum eorum scilicet contraria nemo dubitet esse bona et quaedam vitia seu mala naturaliter ex ipsa creatione quibusdam bonis inesse substantiis, ut mortalitas homini, irrationabilitas equo. Quamvis enim mortalitas non dicatur vitium hominis, cum videlicet secundum eam nemo alio homine deterior sit, qua aequaliter omnes participant, quoddam tamen est vitium naturae in ipso homine, quoniam in hoc humana natura ab ea, quae immortalis est, deterior vel infirmior existit.
For, as Aristotle records and as manifest truth holds, nothing can be contrary to good except evil. It is plain, therefore, that both mortality and the other things just premised, with which we are born, are to be reckoned among evils—since indeed no one doubts that their contraries are goods—and that certain vices or evils are naturally present, from the very creation, in certain good substances: such as mortality in man, irrationality in the horse. For although mortality is not called a vice of man—since by it no one is worse than another man, in which all share equally—yet it is a certain vice of nature in man himself, since in this human nature exists worse or weaker than that which is immortal.
因為正如亞里士多德所記載、又如明顯的真理所主張的,除了惡以外,沒有什麼能與善相反。所以顯明:與我們同生的死亡,以及上面剛剛所述的其他事物,都應算為惡——因為無人懷疑它們的反面乃是善——並且某些缺陷或惡,從受造之時起,便自然存在於某些善的本體之中:如人有死亡,馬有無理性。因為死亡雖不稱為人的缺陷——既然按死亡,沒有一個人比別人更壞,眾人都同樣有分——它在人自身卻是本性的某種缺陷,因為在這一點上,人性的存在比那不死的更壞或更弱。
3:219
Sicut igitur hominem quemlibet, quantiscumque vitils deturpetur, rem bonam esse concedimus, nec tamen ideo bonum hominem esse annuimus, ira e contrario quamlibet poenam rem esse malam profitemur, licet nonnullam esse bonam poenam ponamus. Vide itaque non esse consequens, ut, si bonam et iustam poenam summum hominis malum esse statuamus, ideo quod bonum est, summum eius malum esse concedamus. Etsi enim, ut dictum est, poena illa sit bona, non ideo bonum simpliciter, id est bona res est dicenda. Christianus:
As therefore we grant that any man whatsoever, however deformed by vices, is a good thing—yet we do not on that account admit that he is a good man—so on the contrary we declare that any punishment is an evil thing, although we hold some punishment to be good. See, then, that it does not follow that, if we lay down a good and just punishment to be the highest evil of man, we therefore grant that what is good is his highest evil. For even if, as has been said, that punishment is good (bona), it is not on that account to be called good simply, that is, a good thing (bona res). The Christian:
所以正如我們承認任何一個人——無論被多少惡所玷污——都是一件善的事物,卻不因此承認他是一個善人,照樣,反過來,我們宣稱任何刑罰都是一件惡的事物,雖然我們主張某些刑罰是善的。那麼你看,這並不能推出說:倘若我們把一種善而公義的刑罰立為人之至惡,我們就因此承認那善的乃是人的至惡。因為即使如所說的,那刑罰是「善的」(陰性 bona,指刑罰本身),也不因此就可單純地稱為善,即一件善的事物(bona res)。基督徒說:
3:220
Esto modo, ut dicis, te videlicet ex concessis non posse argui, ut, quod bonum est, concedas summum hominis malum esse, quamvis poenam illam, quae bona est et iusta, summum illud malum esse non abnuas. Sed iterum quaero, cum tam culpa praecedens quam poena inde proveniens malum sit, quod horum deterius ac malus hominis malum dicendum sit: utrum videlicet culpa eius, quae hominem malum efficit, an poena, quae a Deo illata iustum in eo iudicium agit? Philosophus: Certe, ut aestimo, deterius hominis malum est culpa eius quam poena ipsius.
Be it now as you say, that you, namely, cannot be argued from what has been granted into conceding that what is good is the highest evil of man, although you do not deny that punishment which is good and just to be that highest evil. But again I ask: since both the preceding guilt and the punishment arising from it are evil, which of these is to be called the worse and the greater evil of man—whether, namely, his guilt, which makes the man evil, or the punishment which, inflicted by God, executes a just judgment in him? The Philosopher: Certainly, as I reckon, the worse evil of man is his guilt rather than his punishment.
且照你所說的:你既不能從所承認的被駁倒,以致承認那善的乃是人之至惡,雖然你不否認那善而公義的刑罰乃是那至惡。但我再問:既然在先的罪過與由此而生的刑罰都是惡,這二者中哪一個當稱為人之更壞、更大的惡——究竟是使人為惡的罪過呢,還是神所加的、在他身上施行公義審判的刑罰?哲學家說:依我所估量,人之更壞的惡確是他的罪過,而非他所受的刑罰。
3:221
Cum enim inter quaelibet mala illud alio maius esse non dubitetur, quod amplius Deo displicet et poena dignum est, quis non dubitet culpam deterius esse quam poenam culpae. Ex culpa quippe homo Deo displicet, unde malus dicitur, non ex poena, quae pro culpa irrogatur. Illa quippe iniustitia est, haec iustitiae debitus effectus et ex intentione recta proveniens. Patet itaque in homine id deterius esse, quod eum reum constituit, quam quod puniendo iustum in eo iudicium agit. Christianus: Cum igitur culpa hominis maius sit hominis malum quam poena ipsius, quomodo poenam hominis summum eius malum nuncupas, qua, ut dictum est, malus malum est culpa? Philosophus:
For since among any evils that one is not doubted to be greater than another which displeases God more and is worthy of punishment, who would not see clearly that guilt is worse than the punishment of guilt? For it is by guilt that a man displeases God—whence he is called evil—not by the punishment that is inflicted for guilt. For the former is injustice, the latter the due effect of justice, proceeding from a right intention. It is plain, therefore, that in man that is the worse which makes him guilty, than that which, by punishing, executes a just judgment in him. The Christian: Since, then, a man's guilt is a greater evil of man than his punishment, how do you call a man's punishment his highest evil, by which—as has been said—the evil man is evil through guilt? The Philosopher:
因為在任何惡中,那更不蒙神喜悅、更該受刑罰的惡無疑更大,誰會不清楚看出:罪過比罪過的刑罰更壞呢?因為人是因罪過而不蒙神喜悅——故此被稱為惡——並非因那為罪過所施的刑罰。因為前者是不義,後者卻是公義應得的果效,是出於正當意圖而來的。所以顯明:在人身上,那使他有罪的更壞,過於那藉懲罰在他身上施行公義審判的。基督徒說:既然如此,人的罪過比他的刑罰是更大的人之惡,你怎能把人的刑罰稱為他的至惡呢?如所說的,惡人乃是因罪過而成為惡。哲學家說:
3:222
Placet itaque, si nostram in hoc improbas opinionem, tuam super hoc audire sententiam, quid videlicet summum hominis malum censeas appellandum? Christianus: Illud utique, quod eum deteriorem efficere potest, sicut e contrario summum eius bonum, per quod eum meliorem effici constat. Philosophus: Et quae, obsecro, sunt illa? Christianus: Summum eius odium vel summa dilectio in Deum, per quae videlicet duo ei, qui simpliciter ac proprie summum bonum dicitur, displicere amplius vel placere nos constat. Quorum profecto utrumque post hanc vitam sequitur.
It pleases me, then, if you disapprove our opinion in this, to hear your judgment upon it: namely, what you reckon ought to be called the highest evil of man. The Christian: That, surely, which can make him worse—just as, on the contrary, his highest good is that by which he is established to be made better. The Philosopher: And what, I pray, are those? The Christian: His highest hatred or his highest love toward God; for by these two it is agreed that we either displease more, or please more, Him who is simply and properly called the highest good. And each of these surely follows after this life.
那麼,倘若你不贊同我們在此事上的意見,我便樂意聽你對此的判斷:即你認為何者當稱為人之至惡。基督徒說:那當然就是能使他變壞的;正如反過來,他的至善乃是使他得以變好的。哲學家說:請問,那些又是什麼?基督徒說:對神的至深憎惡,或對神的至深愛慕;因為公認藉著這二者,我們或更不蒙、或更蒙那單純而本然被稱為至善之主的喜悅。而這二者無疑都隨在今生之後。
3:223
Qui enim perpetuis et maximis cruciantur poenis, quanto se amplius his gravari sentiunt, tanto in eum, cuius puniuntur iudicio, ex ipsa desperatione veniae odio maiori inardescunt. Quem penitus non esse vellent, ut sic saltem a poena liberari possent, et ita longe deteriores ibi sunt odiendo, quam hic exstiterunt contemnendo. Sic e contrario quicumque illa Dei visione fruuntur, de qua dicit Psalmista: Satiabor, cum apparuerit gloria tua. Id est: postquam divinitatis tuae maiestatem per temetipsum mihi manifestaveris, nihil ulterius indigendo requiram;
For those who are tortured with everlasting and greatest punishments, the more they feel themselves weighed down by them, the more, out of the very despair of pardon, they blaze with greater hatred toward Him by whose judgment they are punished. They would utterly wish Him not to exist, so that at least thus they might be freed from punishment; and so they are far worse there in hating than they were here in despising. So on the contrary, whoever enjoy that vision of God, of which the Psalmist says: 'I shall be satisfied when Thy glory shall appear'—that is: after Thou hast manifested to me the majesty of Thy divinity through Thyself, I shall seek nothing further, lacking nothing;
因為那些受永遠、至大刑罰折磨的人,他們越覺得自己被這些刑罰所壓,便越因絕了得赦免的指望,而對那審判懲罰他們的主燃起更大的憎惡。他們巴不得祂全然不存在,好叫他們至少這樣可從刑罰中得釋放;於是他們在那裡因憎惡而遠比在今生因藐視所表現的更壞。反過來照樣,凡享受那親見神之福的人,正如詩人所說:「你的榮耀顯現的時候,我必心滿意足」——意即:你藉自己向我顯明你神性的威嚴之後,我便無所缺乏,不再尋求別的;
3:224
tanto tunc meliores efficiuntur, quanto amplius eum diligunt, quem in semetipso verius intuentur, ut videlicet summa illa dilectio in illa summi boni fruitione, quae vera est beatitudo, summum hominis bonum recte sit dicenda.Tantaquippe est illa divinae maiestatis gloria, ut nemo eam conspicere queat, qui non in ipsa visione eius statim beatus fiat, unde et dicitur: Tollatur impius, ne videat Dei gloriam. Cum igitur fideles eius, qui eum super omnia dilexerunt, tantam conspexerint beatitudinem, quantam nullatenus fide potuerunt aestimare: haec eorum summa exsultatio perpes erit ipsorum beatitudo. Philosophus:
they are then made better in proportion as they love Him more, whom they more truly behold in Himself, so that, namely, that highest love in that enjoyment of the highest good—which is true blessedness—is rightly to be called the highest good of man. For so great is that glory of the divine majesty that no one can gaze upon it who does not, in the very vision of it, at once become blessed; whence it is also said: 'Let the wicked be taken away, lest he see the glory of God.' Since therefore His faithful ones, who loved Him above all things, shall have beheld so great a blessedness as they could in no way estimate by faith, this their highest exultation shall be their perpetual blessedness. The Philosopher:
那時他們越是愛祂,便越被造為更好;他們在祂自己裡面更真切地仰望祂。因此那至深的愛,在那享受至善之中——這享受乃是真正的福樂——理當稱為人之至善。因為神性威嚴的那榮耀是如此之大,以致無人能仰望它而不在仰望它的當下立刻成為有福的;故此也說:「將惡人除去,免得他見神的榮耀。」所以,祂那超乎萬有愛祂的信徒,既已仰望到如此之大、是他們憑信心斷不能估量的福樂,他們這至深的歡欣便要成為他們永遠的福樂。哲學家說:
3:225
Placet itaque summum hominis bonum sive malum illud intelligi, quo melior, ut dicis, vel de terior homo efficitur. Sed si hoc in futura vita contingit, ut videlicet meliores ibi vel deteriores quam hic efficiamur, prorecto et ibi aliquid amplius quam hic promereri videmur. Quo enim meliores efficimur vel deteriores quam prius, maiori poena vel praemio digni iudicamur. Quod si ibi quoque meritorum sit profectus, ut, quo amplius Deum cognoscimus, magis eum diligamus et cum ipsa retributione pariter nostra dilectio crescat in Deo, ut semper meliores efficiamur, prorecto in infinitum ita nostrae beatitudinis extenditur augmentum, ut numquam sit perfectum, quia semper recipit incrementum.
It pleases me, then, that the highest good or evil of man be understood as that by which, as you say, a man is made better or worse. But if this comes to pass in the life to come—namely, that we are made better there, or worse, than here—surely there too we seem to merit something more than here. For by however much we are made better or worse than before, by so much are we judged worthy of greater punishment or reward. But if there too there is an advance of merits, so that, the more we know God, the more we love Him, and our love grows in God together with the very retribution, so that we are always made better—surely the increase of our blessedness is thus extended to infinity, so that it is never perfect, because it always receives increment.
那麼,我樂意把人之至善或至惡理解為——如你所說——那使人變好或變壞的。但倘若這事發生在來生,即我們在那裡比在此被造為更好或更壞,那麼在那裡我們似乎也比在此配得更多。因為我們比先前被造為更好或更壞多少,便照樣被判定配得更大的刑罰或賞賜。但若在那裡也有功德的長進,以致我們越認識神便越愛祂,我們對神的愛與那報償一同增長,叫我們不斷被造為更好——那麼我們福樂的增加便這樣延伸至無窮,以致永不臻於完全,因為它不斷領受增長。
3:226
Christianus: Nescis, quod in hac vita tantum tempus sit promerendi et in illa retribuendi, hic videlicet seminandi, ibi colligendi. Quamvis igitur ibi meliores efficiamur ex praemio meritorum, quam hic ex meritis fueramus, non tamen necesse est, ut ibi rursus aliquid promereamur. Hoc ipsum quoque, quia ibi meliores quam hic efficimur, meritorum hic habitorum retributio est.
The Christian: Do you not know that in this life there is only a time of meriting, and in that life of being rewarded—here, namely, of sowing, there of gathering? Although therefore we are made better there by the reward of merits than we had been here by merits, it is nonetheless not necessary that there we again merit anything. This very thing too—that there we are made better than here—is the retribution of merits had here.
基督徒說:你豈不知道,在今生只有得功德的時候,在那生只有受賞賜的時候——就是在此撒種,在那裡收割嗎?所以我們雖然在那裡因功德的賞賜而被造為比在此因功德所是的更好,卻不必在那裡再賺得什麼。連這事本身——即我們在那裡被造為比在此更好——也正是在此所得功德的報償。
3:227
Quae cum meritis reddita nos meliores efficiat, non iterum praemium promeretur, quae in praemium meritorum tantum est constituta, non ad aliquid promerendum rursus habita.Namet apud nos cum quis aliquam amicitiae remunerationem ab amico suscipit et eum ex hac propter hoc diligit, non iterum apud eum ex hac maiori dilectione, quae scilicet venit ex praemio reddito, praemium mereri iudicatur, ut sic in infinitum merita extendantur.
And this retribution, since when rendered for merits it makes us better, does not again merit a reward, since it is appointed only as a reward of merits, not had again in order to merit something further. For among us too, when someone receives some recompense of friendship from a friend, and loves him on this account because of it, he is not judged again to merit a reward from him on account of this greater love—which comes, namely, from the reward rendered—so that thus merits should be extended to infinity.
這報償既是為功德所施、且使我們更好的,便不再賺得賞賜,因為它只被定為功德的賞賜,並非為再賺得什麼而領受的。因為連在我們中間,當有人從朋友領受某種友誼的回報、並因此愛他,他並不被判定因這更大的愛——即從所施的賞賜而來的愛——而再從那朋友賺得賞賜,以致功德這樣延伸至無窮。
3:228
Quamvis etenim necessitudinis coactione ex retributione praemii augetur dilectio, ut non tam voluntaria quam necessaria videatur, ita quippe omnibus naturaliter insitus est affectus, ut ipsa praemii retributio quoddam dilectionis secum afferat augmentum et quadam nos necessitare vel amore nostri potius quam virtute vel amore remunerantis in eius dilectionem nos accendat. Si igitur inter homines amicus ab amico praemium ferat et ex ipso praemio amplius diligere cogatur, nec tamen ex hoc dilectionis augmento rursus promereri dicitur, quid mirum, si et in alia vita ex suscepto praemio amplius Deum diligentes nequaquam rursum ipsum praemium convertamus in meritum?
For although, by the constraint of obligation, love is increased through the retribution of reward, so that it seems not so much voluntary as necessary—since indeed such an affection is naturally implanted in all, that the very retribution of reward brings with it a certain increase of love, and kindles us into love of the giver by a kind of necessity, or rather by love of ourselves, rather than by virtue or love of the rewarder—if therefore among men a friend receives a reward from a friend and is compelled by the very reward to love more, and yet is not on account of this increase of love said to merit again, what wonder is it if in the other life too, loving God more from the reward received, we should by no means turn the reward itself again into merit?
因為雖然由於義務的逼迫,愛藉著賞賜的報償而增添,以致它似乎與其說是出於自願,不如說是出於必要——既然這樣一種情感本性中早已植於眾人裡面,使得賞賜的報償本身便帶來愛的某種增加,並藉某種必要、或更該說藉對自己的愛、而非藉德性或對賞賜者的愛,把我們激發起對賞賜者的愛——那麼倘若在人中間,朋友從朋友領受賞賜,並被那賞賜逼著愛得更多,卻不因這愛的增加而再被說為賺得功德,那麼在那另一生中,我們因所領受的賞賜而更愛神,卻絕不把那賞賜本身再轉為功德,又有何可奇的呢?
3:229
Aut quid denique concedi prohibeat illam divinae maiestatis gloriam tantam esse, ut semper in eius visione profectus noster aliquis possit esse, ut, quo diutius eam conspiciemus et se ipsam nobis amplius innotuerit, beatiores nos efficiat? Plus quippe istud iugae beatitudinis incrementum valet quam maior beatitudo unum tantum modum custodiens et in nullo cremento proficiens. Philosophus: Quomodo, quaeso, in illa visione Dei profectus quisquam esse possit vel aliqua inter ipsos videntes differentia, cum videlicet illud omnino summum bonum sit simplex? Nec umquam conspici nisi totum possit nec aliquid conspici ab uno, quod non conspiciatur ab alio. Christianus:
Or finally, what forbids it to be granted that that glory of the divine majesty is so great that there can always be some advance for us in the vision of it, so that, the longer we behold it and the more it makes itself known to us, the more blessed it makes us? For this increment of unbroken blessedness is worth more than a greater blessedness that keeps only one mode and advances by no increment. The Philosopher: How, I ask, can there be any advance in that vision of God, or any difference among those very ones who behold, since indeed that altogether highest good is simple? It can never be beheld except as a whole, nor can anything be beheld by one which is not beheld by another. The Christian:
或者最後,有什麼能攔阻我們承認:神性威嚴的那榮耀是如此之大,以致在仰望它之中,我們總能有某種長進,叫我們越長久仰望它、它越向我們顯明自己,便越使我們有福呢?因為這不間斷之福樂的增長,勝過一種只持守一個樣式、毫無增長的更大福樂。哲學家說:請問,在那親見神之中怎能有任何長進,或在那些仰望的人之間有任何差別,既然那全然的至善乃是單純的?它除非作為全體便永不能被仰望,也不能有什麼為一人所見而不為另一人所見。基督徒說:
3:230
Non utique in re conspecta, sed in modo conspiciendi est diversitas, ut, quo melius intelligitur Deus, beatitudo nostra in eius visione augeatur.Namet animam vel spiritum quemlibet intelligendo non aequaliter omnes intelligimus, quamvis tales incorporeae naturae partes in suae essentiae quantitate non habere dicantur. Et cum corpus quodlibet vel aliqua pars eius ab aliquibus simul aspicitur, melius tamen ab uno quam ab alio videtur, et iuxta naturam aliquam corporis illius melius ab isto quam ab alio homine ipsum cognoscitur et perfectius intelligitur; et cum eadem res sit intellecta, non tamen aequaliter est intellecta.
The diversity is surely not in the thing beheld, but in the mode of beholding, so that, the better God is understood, the more our blessedness is increased in the vision of Him. For even in understanding any soul or spirit, we do not all understand it equally, although such incorporeal natures are said to have no parts in the quantity of their essence. And when any body, or some part of it, is gazed upon by several at once, it is nonetheless better seen by one than by another; and according to some nature of that body it is better known and more perfectly understood by this man than by another; and although the same thing is understood, it is nonetheless not understood equally.
差別當然不在所仰望的對象,而在仰望的方式上,以致神越被認識,我們在仰望祂之中的福樂便越增加。因為就連在認識任何魂或靈時,我們眾人也不是同等地認識它的,雖然這類無形的本性據說在其本質的量上並無部分。並且當任何物體、或它的某部分,被幾個人同時注視時,仍是這人比那人看得更清楚;按那物體的某種本性,這人比那人認得更好、悟得更完全;雖然所悟的是同一事物,卻並非同等地被領悟。
3:231
Sic et divinam essentiam, quae omnino indivisibilis est, licet omnes intelligendo videant, non tamen aequaliter eius naturam percipiunt. Sic Deus huic perfectius ac melius quam illi sui notitiam pro meritis impertit ac se amplius manifestat. Potest quippe contingere, ut, cum omnia sciat iste, quae ille, melius tamen ac perfectius singula sciat iste quam ille; et cum tot res ab isto quam ab illo sciantur, non tamen tot de eisdem rebus scientias habet unus quot alter aut non tam bene sciat eadem. Philosophus:
So too the divine essence, which is altogether indivisible, although all behold it by understanding, they nonetheless do not perceive its nature equally. Thus God imparts the knowledge of Himself to this one more perfectly and better than to that one, according to their merits, and manifests Himself more fully. For it can come about that, although this one knows all the things that that one knows, this one nonetheless knows each thing better and more perfectly than that one; and although as many things are known by this one as by that one, the one nonetheless does not have as many sciences concerning the same things as the other, or does not know the same things as well. The Philosopher:
照樣,那全然不可分的神性本體,雖然眾人都藉領悟而仰望它,卻並非同等地領會它的性質。因此神按各人的功德,把對自己的認識更完全、更美好地賜給這人過於那人,並更充分地向人顯明自己。因為可能有這樣的事:雖然這人知道那人所知道的一切,這人對每件事卻知道得比那人更好、更完全;雖然這人所知的事與那人一樣多,這人對同樣的事所擁有的知識卻不及那人多,或不及那人知道得那麼好。哲學家說:
3:232
Numquid illam visionem Dei, in qua beatitudo vera consistit, angeli, quos lapsos dicitis, numquam habuerunt vel saltem ille inter eos praecipuus, qui ceterorum comparatione Lucifero est comparatus? Christianus: Nequaquam utique habuisse credendum est, nec aliquis eorum, qui corruit, nec illi etiam, qui non corruerunt, donec post aliorum lapsum hanc visionem, per quam simul et beati fierent et confirmati, ne amplius cadere possent, in remunerationem suae humilitatis acceperint. Omnes quippe angeli sicut et homines tales creati sunt, ut et bene agere possent et male. Alioquin hi, qui non peccaverunt, de hoc ipso, quod ceteris peccando non consenserunt, meritum non haberent.
Did not the angels whom you say fell ever have that vision of God in which true blessedness consists, or at least that chief one among them who, in comparison with the rest, is likened to Lucifer? The Christian: By no means is it to be believed that any of them had it—neither any of those who fell, nor even those who did not fall—until, after the fall of the others, they received this vision (by which they should at once both become blessed and be confirmed, so that they could no longer fall) as a reward of their humility. For all the angels, like men too, were created such that they could both act well and act ill. Otherwise those who did not sin would have no merit from this very thing, that they did not consent to the rest in sinning.
你說墮落的那些天使,可曾擁有那真福樂所在的親見神之福,或至少那在他們中為首、與其餘相比被擬作明亮之星(路西弗)的那位,可曾擁有過嗎?基督徒說:絕不可信他們中有誰擁有過——無論是那墮落的,還是那未墮落的——直到在別的天使墮落之後,他們才領受了這親見之福(藉此他們立刻既成為有福的,又得堅固,以致再不能墮落),作為他們謙卑的報償。因為一切天使,正如人一樣,受造時都能行善也能行惡。不然,那些沒有犯罪的,便不能因這事本身——即他們沒有附和其餘的去犯罪——而有功德。
3:233
Quod autem Lucifero cuiusdam excellentiae praerogativa comparata est, non tam ex beatitudine quam ex scientiae perspicacitate factum est, eo videlicet, quod scientiae luce praestantior ceteris ad quaslibet rerum naturas intelligendas subtilior conditus esset. Quod quidem in se considerans ex ipsa scientiae suae magnitudine, qua se ceteris praelatum vidit, inflatus intumuit et maiora, quam possit sperare, praesumpsit, ut videlicet, quia se ceteris praelatum novit, se fieri aequalem Deo aestimaret et ut ipse videlicet sicut Deus regnum obtineret. Unde quo se altius erexit per superbiam, eo deterius corruit per culpam. Philosophus:
But that a prerogative of a certain excellence was attributed to Lucifer came about not so much from blessedness as from keenness of knowledge—on the ground, namely, that, being more outstanding than the rest in the light of knowledge, he was created more subtle for understanding the natures of any things whatsoever. Considering this in himself, he was puffed up and swollen out of the very greatness of his knowledge, by which he saw himself set above the rest, and presumed to greater things than he could hope for: namely, that, because he knew himself set above the rest, he reckoned himself to be made equal to God, and that he himself, like God, should obtain a kingdom. Whence, the higher he raised himself through pride, the worse he fell through guilt. The Philosopher:
但路西弗被賦予某種卓越的特權,與其說是出於福樂,不如說是出於知識的敏銳——理由是:他在知識之光上比其餘更出眾,便被造為更精細,能領悟任何事物的本性。他在自己裡面思想這事,便因自己知識的浩大而自高自大、心高氣傲,這知識使他看見自己被高舉在眾天使之上;於是他妄想超過自己所能盼望的,即:因他知道自己被高舉在眾天使之上,便以為自己可與神同等,並要像神一樣掌權得國。因此,他藉驕傲把自己抬得越高,便藉罪過跌得越慘。哲學家說:
3:234
Illud quoque, obsecro, definias, utrum hoc hominis summum bonum, illam dico videlicet summam Dei dilectionem, quam ex visione Dei homo percipit, accidens hominis dicenda sit, et iterum accidens dici conveniat summum substantiae bonum, tamquam ipsum subiectae substantiae sit praeferendum. Christianus: Cum accidentia eisque subiectas substantias distinguens ad philosophicae verba doctrinae converteris, ea tantum, quae vitae terrenae, non coelestis sunt, metiris:
This too, I pray, define: whether this highest good of man—I mean, namely, that highest love of God which man receives from the vision of God—is to be called an accident of man; and again, whether it is fitting to call the highest good an accident of substance, as though it were to be preferred to the very subject substance. The Christian: When, distinguishing accidents and the substances subject to them, you turn to the words of philosophical teaching, you measure only those things which belong to earthly, not to heavenly, life:
請你也界定這事:人的這至善——我是指人從親見神所領受的那對神的至深之愛——是否當稱為人的一個偶性;再者,把至善稱為本體的偶性,彷彿它要被高舉在那作其主體的本體之上,是否合宜。基督徒說:當你區分偶性與作其主體的本體,轉向哲學教導的言辭時,你所衡量的只是那屬地上而非屬天上之生命的事物:
3:235
haec quippe disciplina saecularis et terrena his tantum documentis contenta exstitit, quae ad praesentis vitae statum accommodata sunt nec ad illius futurae vitae qualitatem, in qua nec verba ista nec ulla hominum necessaria est doctrina; artium suarum regulas applicaverunt, cum rerum investigaverunt naturas, sed sicut scriptum est: Qui de terra est, de terra loquitur. Si ergo ad illud coelestis vitae fastigium conscendere niteris, quae omnem terrenam longe transcendit disciplinam, ne plurimum innitaris terrenae prophetiae regulis, quibus nec adhuc ad plenum comprehendi ac definiri terrena potuerunt, nedum coelestia.
for this secular and earthly discipline has been content with only those instructions which are adapted to the state of the present life, and not to the quality of that future life, in which neither these words nor any teaching of men is necessary. They applied the rules of their arts when they investigated the natures of things; but, as it is written: 'He that is of the earth speaks of the earth.' If therefore you strive to ascend to that summit of the heavenly life, which far transcends all earthly discipline, do not lean too much on the rules of earthly prophecy, by which not even earthly things have hitherto been able to be fully comprehended and defined, much less heavenly things.
因為這屬世屬地的學問,僅滿足於那些適合今生狀況、卻不適合來生品質的教導——在來生,這些言辭和人的任何教導都不再必要。他們探究事物本性時,運用其學藝的規則;但正如經上所記:「從地上來的,是屬乎地,他所說的也是屬乎地。」所以倘若你竭力要登上那遠超一切屬地學問的、屬天生命的巔峰,就不要過分倚靠屬地預言的規則——憑這些規則,連屬地之事至今尚不能被充分理解界定,何況屬天之事呢。
3:236
Utrum autem dilectio illa, quae in coelesti vita habenda dicitur, accidens sit an qualiscumque qualitas, nihil utilitatis affert definire, quae nisi experimento sui vere cognosci non potest, cum omnem terrenae scientiae sensum longe transcendat. Quid autem ad beatitudinem refert, utrum eam accidens an substantiam sive neutrum esse ponamus, cum quidquid dicamus vel arbitremur, ipsa ideo non mutetur vel beatitudinem nostram minuat? Ac si, quae de accidentibus et substantialibus formis philosophi vestri dixerunt, diligenter consideres, nec substantialem illam nobis videbis, quae non inest omnibus, nec accidentalem, quae, postquam adfuerit, abesse non potest.
But whether that love which is said to be possessed in the heavenly life is an accident or some kind of quality, it brings no profit to define—a thing that cannot be truly known except by the experience of it, since it far transcends every sense of earthly knowledge. And what does it matter to blessedness whether we lay it down to be an accident or a substance or neither, since, whatever we say or suppose, it is not on that account changed, nor does it diminish our blessedness? Indeed, if you carefully consider what your philosophers have said about accidental and substantial forms, you will see it to be neither substantial to us—since that is not present in all—nor accidental—since, after it has been present, it cannot be absent.
但那在屬天生命中據說可擁有的愛,究竟是偶性還是某種性質,去界定毫無益處——這是一件除非親身經歷便不能真知的事,因它遠超屬地知識的一切感知。再者,這於福樂何干,我們把它立為偶性、或本體、或二者皆非?因為無論我們如何說、如何設想,它都不因此改變,也不減損我們的福樂。其實,倘若你仔細思想你們的哲學家論偶性與本體之形式所說的,你便會看出它對我們既非本體性的——因為它並非存在於眾人裡面——也非偶性的——因為它一旦臨在,便不能離去。
3:237
Unde accidens etiam vestra opinio describit, quod adesse potest et abesse. Quid etiam impedit, si illam quoque dilectionem ibi futuram, sicut et praesentem, quam habemus hic, accidens concedamus? Quamvis enim nostra substantia quolibet accidenti suo melior censeatur aut dignior, summum tamen hominis bonum id non incongrue dicendum videtur, quod ipsum hominem participatione sui optimum reddit atque dignissimum, atque, ut verius ac probabilius loquamur, ipsum Deum, qui solus proprie et absolute summum bonum dicitur, summum etiam hominis bonum esse constituamus. Cuius videlicet illa, quam diximus, visionis suae participatione, qua fruimur, efficimur vere beati.
Whence even your own opinion describes an accident as that which can be present and absent. What too is the hindrance, if we grant that love also which is to be there in the future, like the present one which we have here, to be an accident? For although our substance is reckoned better or worthier than any accident of it, the highest good of man nevertheless seems not incongruously to be called that which, by participation in itself, renders the man himself best and most worthy; and, that we may speak more truly and more probably, let us establish that God Himself, who alone is properly and absolutely called the highest good, is also the highest good of man—by participation, namely, in that vision of His which we said, which we enjoy, we are made truly blessed.
故此連你們自己的意見也把偶性描述為那可有可無、能臨在又能離去的。再者,倘若我們承認那將來在那裡要有的愛——如同我們在此所有的現今的愛——也是偶性,這又有何妨呢?因為我們的本體雖被認定比它的任何偶性更好或更尊貴,人之至善卻似乎不無相宜地被稱為那藉著分受自己、使人本身成為至善、至尊貴的;而且,要說得更真實、更可信些,讓我們確立:唯獨本然而絕對地被稱為至善的神自己,也是人的至善——就是藉著分受我們所說、所享受的那親見祂之福,我們得以真正成為有福的。
3:238
Ex quo ipso quippe, quem in ipso videmus, ad nos eius illa summa dilectio manat, ideoque rectius ipse, qui ab alio non est et nos ita beatos efficit, summum hominis dicendus est bonum. Philosophus: Placet utique illa de summo bono sententia, quae nec philosophiae nostrae est ignota. Sed si haec, ut dicitis, visio Dei, quae beatos efficit, oculis tantum mentis, non corporis pater, quid necesse est sanctis animabus, ut dicitis, corpora sua tandem resumere, quasi per hoc earum gloria vel beatitudo sit auge nda?
For from that very One, whom we see in Himself, that highest love of Him flows down to us; and therefore He who is not from another and so makes us blessed is more rightly to be called the highest good of man. The Philosopher: That opinion concerning the highest good indeed pleases me, which is not unknown even to our philosophy. But if this vision of God, which makes blessed, lies open—as you say—only to the eyes of the mind, not of the body, what need is there for holy souls, as you say, to take up their bodies again at last, as though by this their glory or blessedness were to be increased?
因為正是從我們在祂自己裡面所見的那一位,祂那至深的愛流注到我們身上;所以那不出於別處、卻如此使我們有福的祂,更該稱為人之至善。哲學家說:那關於至善的見解確然使我喜悅,連我們的哲學也並非不知道它。但倘若這使人有福的親見神之福——如你所說——只向心思之眼、而非肉體之眼敞開,那麼如你所說,聖潔的眾魂何必到末了還要重新取回自己的身體,彷彿藉此他們的榮耀或福樂便要增加呢?
3:239
Cum enim, ut dicitis, mensura, quae hominis, quae et angeli, quid ad beatitudinem vestram resumptio prodest corporum, quae, cum angelis desint, nequaquam tamen eorum praepediunt vel minuunt beatitudinem? Christianus: Omnium, quae Deus agit, non tam ad beatitudinem nostram quam ad gloriam suam convertit, ut illa, quae nonnullis nociva sunt. Unde Salomon: Propter semetipsum omnia creavit Deus, impium quoque ad diem malum. Ipsa quoque etiam poena impii, qua eius iniquitatem Deus punit, iustitiam Dei commendat et sic eum glorificat.
For since, as you say, the measure that belongs to man is also that which belongs to the angel, what does the resumption of bodies profit your blessedness—bodies which, though the angels lack them, in no way hinder or diminish their blessedness? Christian: Of all that God does, He turns it not so much to our blessedness as to His own glory, even those things which to some are harmful. Whence Solomon says: 「God created all things for His own sake, the wicked also for the evil day.」 Even the very punishment of the wicked, by which God punishes his iniquity, commends the justice of God and so glorifies Him.
因為,正如你所說,屬於人的尺度也是屬於天使的尺度,那麼身體的復得對你們的福樂有何益處呢?這些身體,天使雖然沒有,卻絲毫不妨礙或減損他們的福樂。基督徒:神所行的一切,祂都不單為我們的福樂,更是為祂自己的榮耀而行,甚至那些對某些人有害的事也是如此。所以所羅門說:「耶和華所造的,各適其用,就是惡人也為禍患的日子所造。」甚至惡人所受的刑罰,神藉此懲罰他的罪孽,也彰顯了神的公義,並如此榮耀祂。
3:240
Quamvis itaque poneremus corporum illam resumptionem nihil sanctis animabus beatitudinis conferre, non tamen eam censeamus superfluam, quae ad divinae potentiae laudem plurimum valet. Quo enim illa prius inferiora et passioni cognovimus obnoxia, tanto postmodum magis Deum glorificandum ostendent; et cum sic ea videlicet solidata et indissolubilia videbimus facta, ut nulla ex eis passio nobis provenire, nulla in eis dissolutio possit contingere. Hinc etiam nonnihil beatitudinis animae videntur contrahere, quia, quo amplius divinae potentiae magnitudinem experientur, amplius eum diligere et beatiores esse non sunt denegandae. Philosophus:
And so, although we should suppose that the resumption of bodies confers no blessedness on the holy souls, yet we would not judge it superfluous, since it avails much for the praise of the divine power. For the more we have known these bodies to be formerly inferior and subject to suffering, so much the more afterward will they show that God is to be glorified; and when we shall see them thus made solid and indissoluble, so that no suffering can come to us from them and no dissolution can befall them. Hence too the souls seem to draw not a little blessedness, because, the more they experience the greatness of the divine power, the more they cannot be denied to love Him and to be more blessed. Philosopher:
因此,縱然我們設想身體的復得不為聖徒的靈魂增添任何福樂,我們仍不認為它是多餘的,因為它對神聖大能的稱頌大有助益。因為我們愈是認識到這些身體從前的卑下與易受苦痛,日後它們就愈發顯明神當受榮耀;當我們見到它們如此被造成堅固而不可朽壞,以致沒有任何苦痛能臨到我們,也沒有任何朽壞能臨到它們。由此靈魂似乎也得著不少福樂,因為它們愈經歷神聖大能的浩大,就愈不能否認它們更愛祂、更為有福。哲學家:
3:241
Illud quoque, obsecro, dilucides, utrum illa Dei visio, in qua beatitudo consistit, aliqua loci differentia vel augeri possit vel minui, an ipsa in omnibus locis exhiberi omnibus queat, vel si certus ei aliquis deputatus sit locus, quo scilicet omnes necesse sit pervenire, qui illa fruituri sunt visione? Christianus: Qui Deum ubique per potentiae suae magnitudinem non dubitant esse, sed ita ei omnia loca praesentia credunt, ut in omnibus, quaecumque velit, agere possit et tam ipsa loca quam omnia in illis eius operatione vel gerantur vel disponantur, nequaquam ista quaestione movendi sunt.
This too, I beg, make clear: whether that vision of God, in which blessedness consists, can be increased or diminished by any difference of place, or whether it can be exhibited to all in all places; or whether some definite place is appointed for it, to which all who are to enjoy that vision must of necessity come. Christian: Those who do not doubt that God is everywhere through the greatness of His power, but believe all places to be so present to Him that in all of them He can do whatever He wills, and that the places themselves as well as all things in them are conducted or disposed by His operation—such persons are in no way to be troubled by this question.
求你也把這一點講明:那使福樂得以成立的、對神的瞻仰,是否能因處所的差異而有所增減,抑或它能在一切處所向眾人顯明;又或是否為它指定了某個確定的處所,凡要享受那瞻仰的人都必須到那裡去。基督徒:那些不懷疑神藉其大能無所不在,且相信一切處所都如此呈現於祂面前,以致祂能在其中行祂所願行的一切,並相信這些處所以及其中的萬物都藉祂的運作而被引導或安排的人——這樣的人絕不會被這問題所困擾。
3:242
Ipse quippe est, qui sic nunc quoque sine positione locali sicut ante tempora consistens non tam in loco esse dicendus est, qui nullatenus localis est, quam in se cuncta concludere loca, ipsos etiam, ut scriptum est, coelos palmo suo continens. Qui enim ante omnia sine loco exstitit, nec sibi postmodum, sed nobis loca fabricavit, cuius nec minui nec augeri beatitudo potest nec ullam percipere variationem, nullam prorecto nunc quoque, sicut nec ante, positionem habet localem, cuius omnino simplex et incorporea perseverat aeternitas.
For He Himself is the One who, now also subsisting without any local position just as before all time, is to be said not so much to be in a place—He who is in no way local—as to enclose all places within Himself, even holding the heavens, as it is written, in His palm. For He who existed before all things without place, and afterward fashioned places not for Himself but for us, whose blessedness can neither be diminished nor increased nor undergo any variation, assuredly has no local position now, just as He had none before, He whose eternity remains wholly simple and incorporeal.
因為祂正是這一位:祂如今也如在萬世之先一樣,毫無處所的位置而存在,與其說祂在某處所中——祂絕非局限於處所——不如說祂將一切處所都包含在自己裡面,甚至如經上所記,用手掌量度諸天。祂在萬物之先無處而存在,後來不是為自己、而是為我們造了處所;祂的福樂既不能減損也不能增加,也不能經歷任何變化,所以祂如今確實沒有處所的位置,正如祂從前也沒有,因為祂的永恆始終是全然單純而非物質的。
3:243
Cum igitur nusquam sit localiter, id est positione locali conclusus, ubique tamen, id est tare in omnibus locis quam circa omnia loca per operationis potentiam esse dicitur. Etenim in omnibus locis nulla nisi eo disponente geruntur, et sic ei loca cuncta praesentia sibi vel ipse illis, ut, quodcumque velit, ibi fieri necesse sit, et sic ubique, ut dictum est, per potentiae suae magnitudinem esse dicitur. Unde ipsemet per prophetam loquitur: Coelum et terram ego impleo. Et Psalmista nusquam irati potentiam se effugere posse considerans dicebat: Quo ibo a spiritu tuo et quo a facie tua fugiam? Si ascendero in coelum, tu illic es, si descendero ad infernum, ades, etc.
Since therefore He is nowhere locally—that is, enclosed by a local position—yet He is said to be everywhere, that is, both in all places and around all places, through the power of His operation. For in all places nothing is done except by His disposing, and thus all places are present to Him, or He to them, so that whatever He wills must of necessity come to pass there, and thus He is said to be everywhere, as has been said, through the greatness of His power. Whence He Himself speaks through the prophet: 「I fill heaven and earth.」 And the Psalmist, considering that he could nowhere escape the power of the angered one, said: 「Whither shall I go from Thy Spirit, and whither shall I flee from Thy face? If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; if I descend into hell, Thou art present,」 and so on.
因此,既然祂在處所上無處可在——就是不被處所的位置所局限——祂卻被說是無所不在的,就是藉祂運作的大能,既在一切處所之中,又在一切處所之外。因為在一切處所中,凡所成就的無不出於祂的安排,如此一切處所都呈現於祂、或祂呈現於它們,以致祂所願的必在那裡成就,於是如前所說,祂藉其大能的浩大被稱為無所不在。所以祂自己藉先知說:「我豈不充滿天地嗎?」詩人思想到自己無處能逃避那發怒者的大能,便說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡」等等。
3:244
Sicut autem in omnibus locis vel intra omnia per potentiae suae operationem vel dispositionem dicitur esse, quia videlicet cuncta ibi vel disponi per eum necesse est, sic etiam ipsa loca concludens circa ea nihilominus asseritur esse, hoc est, sic ea in sua potestate habere, ut nihil in eis sine ipso vel eius dispositione fieri possit. Cum itaque per potentiam suam, ut dictum est, tam intra omnia quam extra Deus sit et omnia, quantumcumque solida sint, propria virtute penetret, quis eum locus impediat, ne, ubicumque velit, omnibus aeque suam impertire notitiam possit?
But just as He is said to be in all places, or within all things, through the operation or disposition of His power—because, namely, all things must there be disposed by Him—so too, enclosing those very places, He is no less asserted to be around them; that is, to hold them so in His power that nothing can be done in them without Him or His disposing. Since therefore through His power, as has been said, God is both within all things and outside them, and penetrates all things by His own virtue, however solid they may be, what place could hinder Him from being able, wherever He wills, equally to impart His knowledge to all?
但正如祂被說是藉其大能的運作或安排在一切處所之中、或在萬物之內——因為一切都必在那裡由祂安排——照樣,祂既包含這些處所,也同樣被斷言環繞它們;就是說,祂如此將它們握於自己權能之下,以致其中沒有任何事能在沒有祂或祂的安排下成就。因此,既然如前所說,神藉其大能既在萬物之內,又在萬物之外,並以自己的能力穿透萬物,無論它們何等堅固,那麼還有什麼處所能攔阻祂,使祂不能隨己所願,平等地將自己的知識賜給眾人呢?
3:245
Eo quippe modo, quo locis omnibus inesse vel praeesse per potentiam, non per localem positionem dicitur, ubique sui notitiam, quibuscumque voluerit, habet impertire; nec summa et spiritualis virtus, cui omnia sunt pervia loca, quae sunt, aliqua soliditate vel qualitate praepediri potest.
For in the same manner in which He is said to be within or over all places through power, not through local position, He is able to impart the knowledge of Himself everywhere, to whomsoever He wills; nor can that supreme and spiritual power, to which all places that exist are pervious, be hindered by any solidity or quality.
因為祂被說是藉大能、而非藉處所的位置在一切處所之內或之上,照樣,祂也能隨己所願,在各處將對自己的認識賜給任何人;那至高而屬靈的能力——凡存在的一切處所對它都是可穿透的——也不能被任何堅固之物或性質所攔阻。
3:246
Quippe cum claritas solis solidissimum vitrum sic penetret, ut per ipsum quoque suam nobis illuminationem infundat, et corpora nostra post resurrectionem tantae subtilitatis fore credamus, ut iam eis quodam modo spiritualibus factis nulla possit obstare materia, unde et Dominicum corpus, quod adhuc mortale clauso utero natum fuerat, post resurrectionem iam immortale et impassibile clausis ianuis ad discipulos intravit. Multo ergo magis summam illam divinae claritatis visionem nullo praepediri posse obstaculo vel loci propinquitate ad illuminandum adiuvari credendum est.
Indeed, since the brightness of the sun so penetrates the most solid glass that through it too it pours its illumination upon us, and since we believe that our bodies after the resurrection will be of such subtlety that, having now in some way been made spiritual, no matter can stand in their way—whence also the Lord's body, which had hitherto been born mortal from a closed womb, after the resurrection, now immortal and impassible, entered to the disciples through closed doors—how much more, then, must we believe that that supreme vision of the divine brightness can be hindered by no obstacle, nor be aided to illuminate by nearness of place.
既然日光能如此穿透最堅固的玻璃,以致透過它也將光照傾注於我們;又既然我們相信我們的身體在復活之後將具有這樣的精微,以致它們如今在某種意義上已成為屬靈的,沒有任何物質能攔阻它們——所以主的身體,那從前由閉合的胎中生為必死的,在復活之後,如今已是不死不能受苦的,竟從關閉的門進到門徒那裡——那麼我們豈不更當相信,那對神聖光輝的至高瞻仰絕不能被任何障礙所攔阻,也不靠處所的鄰近而得助於光照嗎?
3:247
Namet ignem, qui ceteris subtilior est elementis, inde non recipere sectionem dicitis, quia nullo interposito corpore partes eius dividi non queant. Multo autem minus spiritualis substantia, quae longe omni corpore subtilior est, corporeo praepeditur obstaculo. Cum vero divinitas tantae subtilitatis sit, ut in eius comparatione quaelibet aliae naturae corporea censeantur et ipsa sola respectu aliarum incorporea iudicetur, quomodo summa eius claritas, quae cuncta cognoscendo considerat, obstaculum habeat? Qua etiam, qui fruuntur, cum videntem omnia videant, quidquid eos scire conveniat, quantumcumque remotum non ignorant.
For you also say that fire, which is subtler than the other elements, does not on that account admit of division, because its parts cannot be divided without the interposition of some body. But much less is a spiritual substance, which is far subtler than every body, hindered by any corporeal obstacle. And since the divinity is of such subtlety that, in comparison with it, all other natures are reckoned corporeal, and it alone, in respect of the others, is judged incorporeal, how could its supreme brightness, which considers all things by knowing them, have any obstacle? By it also, those who enjoy it, since they behold the One who sees all things, are not ignorant of whatever it is fitting for them to know, however remote it may be.
因為你也說,火比其他元素更精微,卻不因此能被分割,因為若不插入某物,它的各部分就無法分開。但屬靈的本質遠比一切物體更精微,就更不會被任何有形的障礙所攔阻。既然神性具有這樣的精微,以致與之相比,一切其他本性都算為有形的,唯獨它相對於其他一切被判定為無形的,那麼它那以認識而鑒察萬物的至高光輝,怎能有任何障礙呢?凡享受它的人,既瞻仰那鑒察萬有的主,無論何等遙遠的事,凡他們當知道的,無不知曉。
3:248
Alioquin paradiso fruentes tormenta inferni non conspicerent, ut eo amplius Deum diligant, quo per eius gratiam graviora se evasisse viderint. Quem quidem paradisum in ipsa visione Dei ubique consistere Dominus lesus patenter insinuat, dum ipso die, quo eius anima in carne passa descendit ad inferos, ut inde suos liberaret, latroni eum confesso ait: Amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso. A quo quidem paradiso ne tunc etiam anima Christi extranea exstitit, cum, ut dictum est, ad inferos descendit.
Otherwise those who enjoy paradise would not behold the torments of hell, so that they might love God all the more, the more they saw that they had escaped graver evils through His grace. And that this paradise consists everywhere in the very vision of God, the Lord Jesus plainly intimates when, on the very day on which His soul, having suffered in the flesh, descended to the lower regions to free His own from thence, He said to the thief who confessed Him: 「Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with Me in paradise.」 From which paradise indeed the soul of Christ was not even then a stranger, when, as has been said, it descended to the lower regions.
否則享受樂園的人就不會看見地獄的刑罰,他們本可藉此更加愛神,因見自己藉祂的恩典逃脫了更重的災禍。這樂園無處不在於對神的瞻仰之中,主耶穌明白地指出了這一點:就在祂的魂在肉身受苦之後下到陰間、為要從那裡釋放屬祂之人的那一天,祂對那認祂的強盜說:「我實在告訴你,今日你要同我在樂園裡了。」誠然,正如所說,基督的魂下到陰間之時,也未曾與那樂園隔絕。
3:249
Iuxta itaque hanc fidem nostram et rationem manifestam, quocumque loco fidelis sit anima, quia ubique praesentem, ut dictum est, reperit Deum et quoniam nullo impeditur obstaculo, ubique in sua aeque perseverat beatitudine, quam videlicet ex visione Dei nobis per eum infusa, non ex nostris viribus apprehensa consequimur. Quippe nec ad corporalis solis apprehendendam claritatem conscendimus, sed ipsa se nobis infundit, ut ea fruamur.
According therefore to this our faith and to manifest reason, in whatever place the faithful soul may be, since everywhere, as has been said, it finds God present, and since it is hindered by no obstacle, everywhere it equally perseveres in its blessedness—which, namely, we obtain as poured into us by Him from the vision of God, not as grasped by our own powers. Indeed, neither do we ascend to grasp the brightness of the corporeal sun, but it pours itself into us, that we may enjoy it.
因此,按照我們這信仰和明顯的理性,無論信徒的靈魂在何處,既然如前所說,它處處都尋見神的同在,又既然它不被任何障礙所攔阻,它便處處同樣存留在它的福樂中——這福樂乃是藉祂從對神的瞻仰傾注於我們,並非靠我們自己的能力所獲得的。因為我們也不是上升去抓住有形之日的光輝,而是它將自己傾注於我們,使我們得以享受它。
3:250
Ita et nos tam Deo quam ipse nobis appropinquat tamquam desuper claritatem suam nobis et amoris sui calorem infundens, ad quem etiam nusquam localiter consistentem, si quo modo propinquare dicimur, non id locis, sed meritis fieri est intelligendum, dum ei videlicet quantum similiores in bono efficimur vel eius amplius voluntati concordamus, sic e contrario ab eo recedere intelligendi sumus. Quod venerabilis doctor Augustinus et doctrinarum quoque vestrarum peritissimus diligenter aperiens:
So also both God draws near to us and He to us, as it were pouring His brightness upon us from above and the warmth of His love—to whom also, though He nowhere subsists locally, if in any way we are said to draw near, this must be understood to come about not by places but by merits; namely, in proportion as we are made more like Him in good or agree more with His will, so, on the contrary, we are to be understood to withdraw from Him. This the venerable doctor Augustine, most skilled also in your own teachings, diligently disclosing, says:
照樣,神親近我們、我們也親近祂,彷彿祂從上面將自己的光輝和祂愛的溫暖傾注於我們——對於這位毫不在處所中存在的神,我們若說以某種方式親近祂,就當明白這不是藉處所、而是藉功德而成的;就是說,我們在善上愈像祂、或愈與祂的旨意相合,反過來,我們就當被理解為離祂愈遠。可敬的教師奧古斯丁——他也精通你們的學說——殷勤地闡明這一點,說:
3:251
"Deo", inquit, "qui ubique est, non locis, sed moribus aut propinqui aut remoti sumus." Unde cum post resurrectionem tantae facilitatis corpora sanctorum futura sint, ut, ubicumque velint animae, ipsa statim esse credantur, nullus tamen eorum recessus visionem Dei praepediet, quominus animae sint beatae, nec ulla loci qualitas poenalis esse his poterit, in quibus nihil puniendum erit, sicut nec ante peccatum primis hominibus quidquam potuerat esse nocivum. Unde et cum sancti angeli ad nos missi iussa Dei exsequuntur, nequaquam loci aliqua qualitate vel intervallo eius visione, qua beati sunt, privantur seu inaniuntur.
「To God,」 he says, 「who is everywhere, we are near or far not by places, but by morals.」 Whence, since after the resurrection the bodies of the saints will be of such facility that, wherever the souls will, they are believed to be there at once, yet no withdrawal of theirs will hinder the vision of God so as to prevent the souls from being blessed; nor can any quality of place be penal to those in whom there will be nothing to be punished, just as before sin nothing could have been harmful to the first human beings. Whence also, when the holy angels sent to us carry out God's commands, they are in no way deprived or emptied, by any quality or interval of place, of that vision by which they are blessed.
他說:「對於無所不在的神,我們之親近或疏遠祂,不是藉處所,而是藉品行。」所以,既然復活之後聖徒的身體將具有這樣的輕便,以致魂無論願在何處,身體都被相信立刻在那裡,然而他們任何的遷移都不會攔阻對神的瞻仰,以致妨礙魂得享福樂;對於那些毫無可受懲罰之處的人,也沒有任何處所的性質能成為刑罰,正如在罪未進入之前,沒有任何事能傷害起初的人。所以,當聖天使奉差遣到我們這裡執行神的命令時,他們絕不因處所的任何性質或距離,而被剝奪或喪失那使他們有福的瞻仰。
3:252
Nec daemones in aere commorantes, unde et volucres coeli dicuntur, quamvis positione loci superiores nobis esse videantur, non ideo tamen ad Deum, qui propriae dignitate naturae cunctis superior est naturis, amplius quam nos appropinquare dicendi sunt. Unde Satan veniens inter filios Dei et stans in conspectu Domini et ad eum mutuo loquens, sicut in libro Iob conscriptum est, nequaquam hoc adventu suo a sua relaxatur miseria, ut beatior fiat. Qui etiam de coelis ceteris altior corruendo patenter ostendit nihil ad beatitudinem conferre loci dignitatem.
Nor are the demons dwelling in the air—whence they are also called the birds of heaven—although by their position of place they may seem to be higher than we, on that account to be said to draw nearer to God (who by the dignity of His proper nature is higher than all natures) more than we do. Whence Satan, coming among the sons of God and standing in the sight of the Lord and conversing with Him mutually, as is written in the book of Job, is in no way by that coming of his released from his misery so as to become more blessed. He too, by falling lower than the other heavens, plainly shows that dignity of place confers nothing to blessedness.
住在空中的鬼魔——因此牠們也被稱為天空的飛鳥——雖然按其處所的位置似乎比我們高,卻不因此就被說比我們更親近神(祂按其本性的尊貴比一切受造之性都更高)。所以撒但來到神的眾子中間,站在耶和華面前與祂彼此對話,正如約伯記所記載的,牠絕不因這次前來而從自己的悲慘中得釋放,以致變得更有福。牠也藉著從諸天中比眾更高處墜落,清楚顯明處所的尊貴對福樂毫無貢獻。
3:253
Non enim, quia inter filios Dei, hoc est inter sanctos angelos, veniens in conspectu Dei astitit, in eius conspectum Dominus venit, ut ab eo scilicet Dominus conspiciatur, cum ipse a Domino conspicitur, quasi caecus in sole inter videntes assistens, non ab eis positione loci, sed beneficio lucis dissidens. Quod enim agit in visione corporalis solis qualitas corporum, hoc in visione spiritualis solis qualitas meritorum; et quemadmod um hic nulla differentia consistit virtutum in qualitate corporum aut locorum, sic nec ibi retributionum;
For not because, coming among the sons of God—that is, among the holy angels—he stood in the sight of God, did the Lord come into his sight, namely so that the Lord should be beheld by him; rather, he was beheld by the Lord—as a blind man standing in the sun among those who see, differing from them not by position of place but by the benefit of light. For what the quality of bodies does in the vision of the corporeal sun, this the quality of merits does in the vision of the spiritual sun; and just as here no difference of virtues consists in the quality of bodies or of places, so neither there does any difference of recompenses;
並不是因為牠來到神的眾子——就是聖天使——中間站在神面前,主就進入牠的視野,好讓主被牠所瞻仰;倒不如說,牠是被主所鑒察——如同瞎子站在日光中、在看得見的人中間,他與他們的分別不在於處所的位置,而在於光的恩惠。因為有形之物的性質在對有形之日的瞻仰中所起的作用,功德的性質在對屬靈之日的瞻仰中也照樣起作用;正如在此處德行的差別不在於身體或處所的性質,照樣在那裡賞報的差別也不在於此;
3:254
et tanto mirabilior illa divinae gloriae visio, qua beati fiunt, apparet, quanto amplius nulla loci qualitate vel diversitate ad hoc impediri vel iuvari potest, cum in his etiam, qui etiam loco disiuncti non sunt, sic agat, ut alios illuminando beatificet, alios in sua caecitate miseros derelinquat, sicut et in hac vita per impertionem gratiae suae non desistit agere. Sic quippe Deus ubique per potentiam esse dicitur, ut nihilominus alicubi per gratiam adesse, alicubi dicatur deesse.
and that vision of the divine glory, by which they are made blessed, appears so much the more wonderful, the more it can be hindered or aided to this end by no quality or diversity of place—since, even among those who are not separated by place, it acts in such a way as to beatify some by illuminating them and to abandon others, wretched, in their blindness, just as in this life also it does not cease to act through the imparting of its grace. For God is thus said to be everywhere through power, yet to be no less present somewhere through grace, and somewhere to be said to be absent.
那使他們得福的、對神聖榮耀的瞻仰,顯得愈發奇妙,正因為它在這事上不能被任何處所的性質或差異所攔阻或幫助——因為即使在那些並未因處所而分離的人中間,它也如此運作:照亮一些人使他們得福,卻撇下另一些人,使他們在自己的瞎眼中悲慘,正如在今生它也藉著賜下恩典而不停止運作。因為神被說是藉大能無所不在,卻同樣被說在某處藉恩典臨在、在某處又缺席。
3:255
Quocumque igitur modo vel adesse vel abesse seu advenire vel recedere divinitatis gratia dicatur, non id localiter vel corporaliter fit, sed magis spiritualiter vel per aliquam suae operationis efficaciam contingit. Si enim ubique localiter esset, quo advenire localiter vel unde recedere posset? Nonnumquam ad nos descendere dicitur vel per aliquod gratiae suae beneficium nobis collatum vel per aliquam ex signo visibili manifestationem sive, dum aliquid insolitum gerit in terra. Sic sol iste descendere ad nos dicitur vel mundum ipsum implere non localiter, sed efficaciter, id est non locali sui positione, sed illuminationis operatione. Philosophus:
In whatever manner, therefore, the grace of the divinity is said to be present or absent, or to come or to withdraw, this comes about not locally or corporeally, but rather spiritually or through some efficacy of His operation. For if He were everywhere locally, whither could He come locally, or whence withdraw? Sometimes He is said to descend to us, either through some benefit of His grace conferred upon us, or through some manifestation by a visible sign, or while He performs something unusual on earth. So this sun is said to descend to us, or to fill the world itself, not locally but efficaciously—that is, not by a local position of itself, but by the operation of illumination. Philosopher:
因此,無論說神性的恩典如何臨在或缺席、來臨或離去,這都不是在處所上或有形地發生,而是屬靈地、或藉祂運作的某種功效而成的。因為祂若在處所上無所不在,又能到何處去、從何處退呢?有時祂被說下到我們這裡,或是藉祂恩典的某種益處賜給我們,或是藉某可見記號的顯現,或是當祂在地上行某種不尋常的事。照樣,這太陽被說下到我們這裡、或充滿世界,不是在處所上,而是在功效上——就是不藉自己處所的位置,而是藉光照的運作。哲學家:
3:256
Miror te rationibus tuis, quibus me arguere niteris, eas quoque auctoritates ex Scripturis vestris proferre, quibus me non dubitas minime cogendum esse. Christianus: Propositum mihi est, sicut nosti, non me tibi proprias inferre sententias, sed communem maiorum nostrorum tibi fidem seu doctrinam aperire. Quae igitur testimonia de nostris affero, non, ut per hoc cogaris, intendo, sed ut aliorum magis ista intelligas esse quam me ipsum finxisse. Philosophus: Certe nec istud improbo, si talis processerit intentio. Sed nunc ad reliqua festinemus.
I marvel that you, with your own reasonings by which you strive to refute me, also bring forth those authorities from your Scriptures, by which you have no doubt that I am by no means to be compelled. Christian: My purpose, as you know, is not to bring forward to you my own opinions, but to disclose to you the common faith or doctrine of our elders. The testimonies, therefore, which I adduce from our own writings, I do not intend that you should be compelled by them, but that you should understand these things to be rather of others than feigned by myself. Philosopher: Certainly I do not disapprove even of this, if such an intention has proceeded. But now let us hasten to the rest.
我感到驚奇,你用你自己的論證竭力反駁我,竟也引出你們聖經中的那些權威,而你毫無疑問知道我絕不會被它們所強制。基督徒:你知道,我的目的不是向你提出我自己的見解,而是向你闡明我們先輩共同的信仰或教導。因此,我從我們自己典籍中所引的證據,並非要藉此強制你,而是要你明白這些乃是出於別人,而非我自己所杜撰。哲學家:果真是這樣的意圖,我當然也不反對。但如今讓我們趕緊談其餘的吧。
3:257
Si ergo, ut asseris,tantavirtus est divinae visionis, ut, ubicumque sint animae, participatione sui aeque illas beatas efficere queat, cur, obsecro, regnum coelorum Deo et sanctis animabus specialiter assignatur, ut in coelo scilicet praecipue dicuntur esse, quasi beatius illic habeant esse? Quod etiam in tantum Christus vester proprio exhibuit exemplo, ut in conspectu suorum corporaliter coelum ascenderit et illic, ut scriptum est, ad dexteram Patris residens inde ad iudicium venturus promittatur in aera ei obviam occurrentibus.
If therefore, as you assert, the power of the divine vision is so great that, wherever the souls may be, by participation of itself it can make them equally blessed, why, I pray, is the kingdom of heaven specially assigned to God and to the holy souls, so that they are said to be chiefly in heaven, as though they had their being there more blessedly? This too your Christ exhibited by His own example to such a degree that He ascended into heaven corporeally in the sight of His own, and there, as it is written, sitting at the right hand of the Father, is promised to come thence to judgment, with those running to meet Him in the air.
因此,如你所斷言,對神之瞻仰的能力既如此浩大,以致無論魂在何處,藉著分享它本身就能使它們同樣得福,那麼我請問,為何天國特別被指派給神和聖徒的靈魂,以致他們被說主要在天上,彷彿他們在那裡更有福地存在?這事你們的基督也以自己為榜樣顯明到這地步,以致祂在自己人眼前有形地升到天上,並在那裡,如經上所記,坐在父的右邊,又被應許要從那裡來施行審判,那時有人要在空中迎接祂。
3:258
Cur igitur divinae habitationi nulla mundi regio nisi coelum deputetur, si ubique, ut dicitis, Deus existens ubique beatitudine sua aeque fruatur et eius visionis claritas, quibuscumque velit et ubicumque velit, sese, prout vult, pariter infundens aeque illos ubique beatos efficiat nullo adminiculo, nulla loci qualitate vel propinquitate ad hoc indigens, sed ex se penitus sufficiens? Cum, inquam, Dominus ubique per potentiam existens et quasi in uno loco suae maiestatis mansionem concludens dicat:
Why, therefore, is no region of the world but heaven assigned to the divine habitation, if, as you say, God, existing everywhere, everywhere equally enjoys His blessedness, and the brightness of His vision, pouring itself equally as it wills upon whomsoever it wills and wherever it wills, equally makes them everywhere blessed, needing for this no support, no quality or nearness of place, but being wholly sufficient of itself? When, I say, the Lord, existing everywhere through power and yet enclosing as it were the dwelling of His majesty in one place, says:
因此,若如你所說,神既無所不在,便處處同樣享受祂的福樂,並且祂瞻仰的光輝隨己所願平等地傾注於祂所願的人、所願的地方,平等地使他們處處得福,為此不需任何扶持、任何處所的性質或鄰近,而是全然自足,那麼為何世界上除天以外沒有一處被指派為神的居所呢?我說,當主既藉大能無所不在,卻又彷彿將祂威嚴的居所局限於一處而說:
3:259
Coelum mihi sedes est, et omnes tam Novi quam Veteris Testamenti scriptores non aliam mundi partem nisi coelum eius habitationi deputent, non immerito videri potest huius superioris loci serenitas ipsis vel nobis non nihil conferre beatitudinis. Unde et per Isaiam ad huius beatitudinis plenitudinem lux lunae sicut lux solis futura et lux solis septempliciter promittitur tunc splendere et nova tam coeli quam terrae creatio, ut ipsa quoque innovatione rerum nostra felicitas augeatur. Christianus:
「Heaven is My throne,」 and when all the writers, both of the New and of the Old Testament, assign no other part of the world but heaven to His habitation, it can not without reason seem that the serenity of this higher place confers no little blessedness on them or on us. Whence also through Isaiah, for the fullness of this blessedness, the light of the moon is promised to be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun to shine then sevenfold, and a new creation both of heaven and of earth, so that by this very renewal of things our felicity may be increased. Christian:
「天是我的座位」,又當新舊約一切作者都不將世界的別處、唯獨將天指派為祂的居所時,這較高之處的清朗似乎並非毫無理由地給他們或我們帶來不少福樂。所以藉以賽亞,為這福樂的豐滿,月光被應許要像日光,日光那時要七倍地照耀,又有天地的新造,使我們的福樂藉這萬物的更新而得以增添。基督徒:
3:260
Si prophetizare magis quam iudaizare in littera nosses et, quae de Deo sub specie corporali dicuntur, non corporaliter ad litteram, sed mystice per allegoriam intelligi scires, non ita, ut vulgus, quae dicuntur, acciperes. Cuius profecto si communem sequeris opinionem nec eorum fidem tua transcendat intelligentia, qui nihil nisi corporeum vel admodum rei corporeae mente concipiunt, in tantum utique dilaberis errorem, ut Deum nullatenus nisi rem quandam corpoream et quibusdam partibus consistentem, capite videlicet, manibus ac pedibus seu reliquis membris compositam intelligere queas, maxime cum omnes fere humani corporis partes ei iuxta similitudinem aliquam in Scripturis assignentur.
If you knew how to prophesy rather than to judaize in the letter, and knew that those things which are said of God under a corporeal appearance are to be understood not corporeally according to the letter but mystically through allegory, you would not, like the common crowd, take what is said. For if indeed you follow the common opinion, and your understanding does not transcend the faith of those who conceive in their mind nothing but the corporeal or what closely resembles a corporeal thing, you will assuredly slip into such error that you will be able to understand God in no other way than as a certain corporeal thing, consisting of certain parts—namely, composed of head, hands, and feet, or the remaining members—especially since nearly all the parts of the human body are assigned to Him according to some likeness in the Scriptures.
你若懂得照先知的方式而行、而非照字句行猶太人的解法,並曉得那些以有形樣式論到神的話,不該照字句有形地理解,乃當藉寓意奧祕地理解,你就不會像俗眾那樣接受所說的話。因為你若隨從俗見,你的悟性又不超越那些心中只能設想有形之物、或極近於有形之物的人的信念,你必落入這樣的錯謬,以致你只能將神理解為某種有形之物,由某些部分構成——就是由頭、手、腳或其餘肢體所組成——尤其因為人體幾乎一切部分都按某種相似在聖經中歸給了祂。
3:261
Quis enim illitteratorum aut simplicium hominum te audire sustineat, si Deum praedices nec oculos nec aures habere nec cetera, quae nobis videntur necessaria membra? Statim quippe obiciet eum nequaquam videre posse, qui oculos tales non habeat, similiter nec audire nec operari, cui aures desint et manus. Sicut ergo haec omnia, quae corporis sunt, nonnisi parabolice iudicas in Deo intelligenda, sic, quaecumque ad corporalem loci positionem de divinitate dicuntur, non dubites accipienda. Cum itaque Isaiam audis dicentem: Haec dicit Dominus. Coelum sedes mea et terra scabellum pedum meorum. Quae est ista domus, quam aedificabitis mihi, et quis est iste locus quietis meae?
For who among the unlettered or simple men could bear to hear you, if you should preach that God has neither eyes nor ears nor the other members that seem necessary to us? For at once he will object that He who has no such eyes can in no way see, and likewise can neither hear nor work, He who lacks ears and hands. As therefore you judge all these things which belong to the body to be understood in God only parabolically, so do not doubt that whatever is said of the divinity concerning corporeal position of place is likewise to be taken. When therefore you hear Isaiah saying: 「Thus says the Lord: Heaven is My seat and the earth My footstool. What is this house that you will build for Me, and what is this place of My rest?」
因為若你傳講說神既無眼睛、又無耳朵,也無我們看為必需的其餘肢體,那麼在不識字或單純的人中間,誰能忍受聽你呢?因為他立刻會反駁說:沒有這樣眼睛的,絕不能看見;照樣,缺乏耳朵和手的,也不能聽見或行事。因此,正如你判定一切屬於身體的事在神裡面只當以比喻來理解,照樣,凡論到神性關於有形處所之位置的話,你也不要疑惑,當照樣領會。所以當你聽見以賽亞說:「耶和華如此說:天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳。你們要為我造何等的殿宇?哪裡是我安息的地方呢?」
3:262
Omnia haec manus mea fecit, etc. Sicut minime eum corporalem intelligis, sic nec eius corporalem sedem coelum nec corporale scabellum pedum eius terram neque ullam eius localem positionem intelligas, qua sedere aestimetur, magis quam cum eius angeli thronus appellantur. Absit enim, ut eius maiestas aliquid infirmitatis habeat, ut sede aliqua vel scabello sustentari egeat! Coeli ergo nomine et terrae hoc loco bonae et malae distinguuntur animae, tamquam ex meritis suis superiores et inferiores. Bonae itaque animae tamquam templum eius seu coelum dicuntur iuxta illud Psalmistae:
「All these things My hand has made,」 and so on. Just as you by no means understand Him to be corporeal, so neither understand heaven to be His corporeal seat, nor the earth the corporeal footstool of His feet, nor any local position of His by which He is supposed to sit, any more than when His angels are called His throne. For far be it that His majesty should have any weakness, so as to need to be supported by any seat or footstool! By the name of heaven, therefore, and of earth in this place are distinguished good and evil souls, as it were higher and lower according to their merits. The good souls, accordingly, are called as it were His temple or heaven, according to that saying of the Psalmist:
「這一切都是我手所造的」等等。正如你絕不理解祂為有形的,照樣,你也不要理解天為祂有形的座位,地為祂腳的有形腳凳,也不要理解祂有任何處所的位置,使人以為祂坐在其上,正如祂的天使被稱為祂的寶座一樣。斷不可使祂的威嚴有任何軟弱,以致需要任何座位或腳凳來扶持祂!所以在此處,天和地的名稱是用來區分善惡的靈魂,彷彿按其功德分為高與低。因此,善的靈魂被稱為彷彿祂的殿或天,正如詩人那句話:
3:263
Dominus in templo sancto suo, Dominus in coelo sedes eius, eo, quod ipsis, qui sunt meritis celsiores, praesideat et quasi in propria domo et templo sibi sanctificato per gratiam inhabitet. Carnales vero animas, quae videlicet terrenis et infimis inhiant desideriis, quasi scabellum pedibus conculcat, quia eos, quos despicit, nec ad se misericorditer attollit, tamquam inferius derelictos premit et conculcando conterit et quasi in pulverem dissolutum redigit. Cum ergo inquit Dominus, qui in manu factis non habitat:
「The Lord is in His holy temple, the Lord's throne is in heaven,」 because He presides over those who are loftier in merits, and as in His own house and temple, sanctified to Himself, dwells through grace. But the carnal souls, which namely gape after earthly and lowest desires, He as it were tramples like a footstool under His feet, because those whom He despises He does not mercifully raise up to Himself, but presses down as left below, and by trampling grinds them and reduces them as it were to dissolved dust. When therefore the Lord, who dwells not in things made by hand, says:
「耶和華在祂的聖殿中,耶和華的寶座在天上」,因為祂掌管那些功德上更崇高的人,並如在自己的家中、在為祂分別為聖的殿中,藉恩典居住。但那些屬肉體的靈魂,就是渴慕屬地和最卑下情慾的,祂卻彷彿將它們當作腳凳踐踏在腳下,因為祂所輕看的,祂不憐憫地將他們提升到自己這裡,反而將他們當作撇在下面的而壓制,藉踐踏將他們磨碎,使他們彷彿化為散開的塵土。因此當主——那不住人手所造之殿的——說:
3:264
ita excellentem in sanctis animabus habitem sedem et tanto despectui carnales et terrenos habeam homines, cur mihi terreni aedificii quasi necessariam construere domum quaeritis et non potius apud vosmetipsos domum mihi spiritualem aedificatis? Alioquin cassa est significatio templi visibilis, si invisibile desit. Cum itaque coelum vel regnum coelorum futuram beatitudinem audis appellari, sublimitatem futurae vitae magis quam corporalem coeli positionem intellige! Quam etiam nonnunquam nomine terrae propter stabilitatem eius sicut et nomine coeli propter ipsius dignitatem constat designari. Unde et Psalmista: Credo videre bona Domini in terra viventium;
namely, 「I dwell in so excellent a seat in the holy souls, and hold carnal and earthly men in such contempt—why do you seek to build for Me an earthly edifice as though it were a necessary house, and do not rather build for Me a spiritual house within yourselves? Otherwise the signification of the visible temple is empty, if the invisible is lacking.」 When therefore you hear heaven or the kingdom of heaven called the future blessedness, understand the sublimity of the future life rather than the corporeal position of heaven! Which sometimes is established to be designated by the name of earth on account of its stability, just as also by the name of heaven on account of its dignity. Whence also the Psalmist: 「I believe to see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living;」
就是說:「我在聖徒的靈魂中居於如此卓越的座位,又如此輕看屬肉體和屬地的人——你們為何尋求為我建造地上的建築,彷彿那是必需的房屋,倒不在你們自己裡面為我建造屬靈的殿呢?不然,可見之殿的意義就是虛空的,若無形之殿缺乏的話。」因此當你聽見天、或天國被稱為將來的福樂時,當理解將來生命的崇高,而非天有形的位置!這福樂有時因其穩固而以地的名稱被指明,正如也因其尊貴而以天的名稱被指明。所以詩人也說:「我信在活人之地必得見耶和華的恩惠。」
3:265
et per Ezechielem ipse Dominus post resurrectionem electis suis futuram beatitudinem promittens: Ecce ego, inquit, aperiam tumulos vestros et educam vos de sepulturis vestris, populus meus: et inducam vos in terramIsrael, et requiescere vos faciam super humum vestram. Quod autem Dominus noster Christus corporales coelos corporaliter et visibiliter ascendit, non eius gloriae, in quo plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter inhabitat, sed fidei nostrae profuit.
and through Ezekiel the Lord Himself, promising to His elect the future blessedness after the resurrection, says: 「Behold, I will open your tombs and lead you out of your graves, O My people, and I will bring you into the land of Israel, and I will make you rest upon your own soil.」 But that our Lord Christ corporeally and visibly ascended the corporeal heavens profited not His glory—in whom the fullness of the divinity dwells corporeally—but our faith.
主自己又藉以西結,將復活後的福樂應許給祂的選民,說:「我的民哪,看哪,我必開你們的墳墓,使你們從墳墓中出來,領你們進入以色列地,使你們安息在自己的地土上。」至於我們的主基督有形可見地升到有形的諸天,這並非有益於祂的榮耀——神性的豐滿有形地居住在祂裡面——而是有益於我們的信心。
3:266
Qui ergo prius clausis ianuis ad discipulos intrando resuscitandorum corporum subtilitatem, qua videlicet cuncta penetrare queant, ex ipsa sua resurrectione monstraverat, postmodum ipse in ascensione sua tantam ipsorum futuram levitatem exhibuit, ut nulla terrenitatis mole, qua prius gravabantur, sicut scriptum est: Corpus quod corrumpitur, aggravat animam, quoquam ulterius praepediantur ascendere, sed, quocumque animae velint, sine ulla difficultate statim eo transferri.
He therefore who earlier, by entering to the disciples through closed doors, had shown from His own resurrection the subtlety of the bodies to be raised—by which, namely, they may penetrate all things—afterward in His ascension exhibited so great a future lightness of those bodies, that, by no mass of earthliness by which they were formerly weighed down (as it is written: 「The body that is corrupted weighs down the soul」), are they any longer hindered from ascending anywhere, but, wherever the souls will, they are at once transported thither without any difficulty.
因此祂先前藉著從關閉的門進到門徒那裡,已從自己的復活顯明那將要復活之身體的精微——就是藉此它們能穿透萬物——後來在祂升天時,又顯明那些身體將來何等輕便,以致它們不再被任何屬地的重量所攔阻(從前它們曾被這重量壓制,正如經上所記:「必朽壞的身體叫魂沉重」),不再被攔阻升到任何地方,而是魂無論願在何處,身體都立刻毫無艱難地被遷到那裡。
3:267
Quod tamen ad dexteram Patris sursum conscendisse memoratur, sicut nec dextra patris intelligitur corporalis, ita nec ista sessio, qua ipse Pater sedeat, est localis positio, sed per hoc pariter cum Patre dominandi potestas et aequalis dignitas exprimitur, cum ei collateraliter a dexteris consedisse dicitur, quod quidem sedere ad dexteram cum corporaliter ad litteram stare non possit, id quoque, quod de corporali eius ascensione praemittitur, quamvis in re ita corporaliter sit factum, quendam tamen eius ascensum in mentibus fidelium meliorem designat. De quo videlicet ascensu ipse ad Mariam iam antea dixerat: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum.
But that He is recorded to have ascended up to the right hand of the Father—just as neither is the right hand of the Father understood to be corporeal, so neither is that sitting, by which the Father Himself sits, a local position; but by this is equally expressed the power of ruling with the Father and an equal dignity, when He is said to have sat collaterally at His right hand. And since to sit at the right hand cannot stand corporeally according to the letter, that too which is set forth concerning His corporeal ascension—although in fact it was so done corporeally—nevertheless designates a certain better ascent of His in the minds of the faithful. Concerning which ascent He had Himself already before said to Mary: 「Touch Me not, for I have not yet ascended to My Father.」
至於記載祂升到父的右邊——正如父的右手不被理解為有形的,照樣,那父所坐的「坐」也不是處所的位置;乃是藉此同樣表明與父一同掌權的權能和同等的尊貴,所以說祂在祂右邊並肩同坐。既然「坐在右邊」按字句不能有形地成立,那麼論到祂有形升天的話——雖然事實上確是有形地成就的——卻也指明祂在信徒心中某種更美的升騰。論到這升騰,祂先前已對馬利亞說過:「不要摸我,因我還沒有升上去見我的父。」
3:268
Tunc enim tamquam in nube ab oculis hominum sustollitur Christu s ad coelum, ut ad dexteram Patris resideat, quando praedicatione sanctorum ab aspectu praesentis et laboriosae vitae subtractus praedicatur ita in gloria sublimatus, ut Patri corregnando pariter universis imperet et tamquam coaequalis substantia vel Filius aeque dominetur omnibus. Quod vero de splendore lunae vel solis multiplicando subiecisti, tamquam id corporaliter fieri ad futuram beatitudinem attineat, facile est tam ex auctoritate ipsius prophetae, qui illud dixit, quam ex ratione manifesta refelli. Dominus quippe postmodum per eundem Isaiam ad Hierosolymam loquens et ei futurae vitae claritatem promittens ait:
For Christ is then, as it were in a cloud, lifted up from the eyes of men to heaven, that He may sit at the right hand of the Father, when, by the preaching of the saints, having been withdrawn from the sight of the present and laborious life, He is preached as so exalted in glory that, co-reigning with the Father, He equally rules over all, and, as a co-equal substance or Son, equally has dominion over all. But as to what you have added concerning the splendor of the moon or the sun being multiplied—as though this should pertain corporeally to the future blessedness—it is easy to refute, both from the authority of the very prophet who said it, and from manifest reason. For the Lord afterward, speaking through the same Isaiah to Jerusalem and promising her the brightness of the future life, says:
因為基督那時彷彿在雲中從人眼前被提升到天上,得以坐在父的右邊,乃是當藉著聖徒的傳揚,祂從這今世勞苦生命的眼前被取去,被傳揚為在榮耀中如此被高舉,以致與父一同掌權,平等地統管萬有,並作為同等的本質、或聖子,平等地作萬有的主。至於你所補充的關於月或日的光輝倍增——彷彿這該有形地關乎將來的福樂——這很容易駁倒,既從那說這話之先知本人的權威,也從明顯的理性。因為主後來藉同一位以賽亞對耶路撒冷說話,將將來生命的光輝應許給她,說:
3:269
Non erit tibi amplius sol ad lucendum per diem, nec splendor lunae illuminabit te, sed erit Dominus in lucem sempiternam et Deus tuus in gloriam tuam. Non occidet ultra sol tuus et luna tua non minuetur tibi. Sed Dominus erit tibi in lucem sempiternam et complebuntur dies luctus tui: populus autem tuus omnes iusti hereditabunt terram, etc. Quae est ista terra ab his, qui in perpetuum iusti sint, hereditanda et praesentia divinae claritatis, tamquam sole, qui numquam occidat, illuminanda nisi illa futurae beatitudinis aeternitas?
「The sun shall be no more thy light by day, neither shall the brightness of the moon illuminate thee, but the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and thy God for thy glory. Thy sun shall no more go down, neither shall thy moon be diminished to thee. But the Lord shall be unto thee for an everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended; and thy people, all the just, shall inherit the land,」 and so on. What is this land to be inherited by those who shall be just forever, and to be illuminated by the presence of the divine brightness as by a sun that never sets, except that eternity of the future blessedness?
「日頭不再作你白晝的光,月亮也不再發光照耀你,但耶和華要作你永遠的光,你的神要為你的榮耀。你的日頭不再下落,你的月亮也不退縮,因為耶和華要作你永遠的光,你悲哀的日子也完畢了;你的民都成為義人,永遠得地為業」等等。這要被那些永遠為義之人所承受的、要被神聖光輝的同在如同永不下落之日所照亮的地,除了將來福樂的永恆,還能是什麼呢?
3:270
Quae profecto claritas, cum tanta sit, ut nullo ad illuminandum egeat adiumento, recte sol iste amplius illuminandi officium amittere dicitur, postquam videlicet non iam animales, sed spirituales effecti illud experiemur, quod praemissum est: mensura hominis, quae et angeli. Quis denique ignoret minora luminaria maioribus apposita ex praevalenti luce statim obtenebrari aut vigorem perdere illuminandi? Quod igitur officium illuminandi lux ibi corporea possit habere, ubi divinae claritatis praesentia sic illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, ut ipsa etiam manifester consilia cordium? Videmus nunc, inquit Apostolus, per speculum et in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem.
Which brightness indeed, since it is so great that it needs no help to illuminate, this sun is rightly said to lose any further office of illuminating, after, namely, having been made no longer animal but spiritual, we shall experience that which was set forth before: 「the measure of man, which is also of the angel.」 Who, finally, is ignorant that lesser luminaries, placed beside greater ones, are at once darkened by the prevailing light, or lose their vigor of illuminating? What office of illuminating, therefore, could corporeal light there have, where the presence of the divine brightness will so illuminate the hidden things of darkness that it will manifest even the very counsels of hearts? 「We see now,」 says the Apostle, 「through a glass and in a riddle, but then face to face.」
這光輝既是如此浩大,以致它照亮無需任何幫助,這太陽就理當被說喪失了任何進一步照亮的職分,就是當我們不再屬血氣、乃成為屬靈之後,必經歷那先前所提的:「人的尺度,也就是天使的尺度。」最後,誰不知道較小的光體放在較大的旁邊,立刻被那勝過的光所遮蔽、或喪失其照亮的活力呢?因此,在那神聖光輝的同在要如此照亮黑暗中隱藏之事、甚至要顯明人心中意念的地方,有形之光還能有什麼照亮的職分呢?使徒說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了。」
3:271
Nunc cognosco ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam, sicut cognitus sum. Tum quippe perfecte, tunc verissime cuncta cognoscentur a nobis sicut ab angelis per oculos cordis, ubi omnium sensuum, omnium administrationum cessabunt officia, cum erit Deus omnia in omnibus. Eius quippe visio sic omnibus nostris per omnia satisfaciet desideriis, ut ipsa per se omnia nobis conferat, quae verae beatitudini sunt necessaria. Ipsa illa divinae maiestatis visio nobis erit lux indeficiens, sanctitas summa, quies perpetua, pax omnem sensum exsuperans, omne denique bonum, omnis virtus, omne gaudium.
「Now I know in part, but then I shall know, even as I am known.」 For then indeed all things shall be known by us perfectly, then most truly, just as by the angels, through the eyes of the heart, where the offices of all the senses, of all administrations, shall cease, when God shall be all in all. For His vision shall so satisfy all our desires through all things, that it shall by itself confer upon us all the things that are necessary to true blessedness. That very vision of the divine majesty shall be to us an unfailing light, the highest sanctity, perpetual rest, the peace that surpasses all understanding, in fine every good, every virtue, every joy.
「我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。」因為那時萬物確要被我們完全地知道,那時最真實地,正如被天使藉心眼所知一樣,那時一切感官、一切職事的功用都要止息,因為神要在萬有中作萬有。因為祂的瞻仰要藉萬物如此滿足我們一切的渴望,以致它本身就將真福樂所必需的一切都賜給我們。那對神聖威嚴的瞻仰本身要作我們不滅的光、至高的聖潔、永遠的安息、超越人所能理解的平安,總之是一切的善、一切的德、一切的喜樂。
3:272
Cum itaque Deus erit omnia in omnibus, constat tunc, ut idem Apostolus dicit, omnem evacuari principatum et potestatem, cum iam videlicet sola illa per semetipsam principabitur potestas, quae omnia, ut dictum est, bona per suae visionem praesentiae omnibus electis ministrat. Nullus iam nobis principatus angelicus vel humanus in administratione aliqua, nulla potestas in aliquo regimine praeerit, quia nihil deesse poterit, ubi omnia in omnibus Deus erit, ubi, cum aderit, quod perfectum est, evacuabitur, quod ex parte est. Nihil quippe nunc nobis nisi ex parte aliqua proficit, nihil ad omnia nobis necessaria conferre sufficit.
Since therefore God shall be all in all, it is established then, as the same Apostle says, that all principality and power shall be brought to nought, when, namely, that power alone shall rule through itself, which, as has been said, ministers all good things to all the elect through the vision of its presence. No longer shall any principality, angelic or human, in any administration, no power in any rule, preside over us; because nothing will be able to be lacking where God shall be all in all, where, when that which is perfect shall come, that which is in part shall be done away. For nothing now profits us except in some part; nothing suffices to confer upon us all things necessary.
因此,既然神要在萬有中作萬有,那麼正如同一位使徒所說,那時一切的執政掌權都要歸於無有,就是當唯獨那大能藉自己掌權,這大能如前所說,藉其同在的瞻仰將一切美善供應給一切選民。那時不再有任何天使的或人的執政在任何職事上,也不再有任何權柄在任何治理上轄管我們;因為在神要在萬有中作萬有、那完全的來到、有限的歸於無有的地方,必沒有任何缺乏。因為如今凡事對我們都只在某一部分上有益;沒有一樣足以將我們所需的一切都賜給我們。
3:273
Quidquid nobis nunc ad doctrinam vel ad aliquam virtutem vel ad aliquam proficit administrationem, imperfecte agit, quia solus est Deus, qui omnia possit. Cessabunt itaque, quaecumque imperfecte aguntur, cum ille per se suffecerit, qui omnia potest. Quod itaque ibi oculos carnis cum ceteris corporis membris resumpturi sumus, non utique flet propter officia eorum, quibus egeamus, sed ad glorificandum Deum, ut praefati sumus. In quibus videlicet eius potentiam tanto amplius experiemur, quanto illa in officiis suis, si opus esset, peragendis validiora esse sentiemus et longe fortiorem ac meliorem consecuta statum esse viderimus.
Whatever now profits us toward doctrine, or toward any virtue, or toward any administration, acts imperfectly, because God alone is He who can do all things. There shall cease, therefore, whatever things are done imperfectly, when He shall suffice through Himself, who can do all things. That, therefore, we shall there resume the eyes of the flesh together with the other members of the body, will assuredly not come about on account of their offices, of which we have need, but for the glorifying of God, as we have said before. In which, namely, we shall experience His power so much the more, the more we perceive those members to be stronger in performing their offices, if there were need, and shall see them to have attained a far stronger and better state.
如今凡有益於我們的教導、或任何德行、或任何職事的,都不完全地運作,因為唯有神能行萬事。因此,凡不完全地運作的,都要止息,當那能行萬事的祂藉自己就足夠的時候。所以,我們在那裡要連同身體其餘的肢體一同復得肉身的眼睛,這必不是為著我們所需用的它們的職分,乃是為榮耀神,正如我們先前所說。就是說,我們在這些肢體上要愈發經歷祂的大能,因為我們覺察它們在執行其職分上(若有需要)更為剛強,並看見它們已達到遠為剛強更美的境地。
3:274
Quod si etiam de luce solis ac lunae multiplicanda corporaliter, non mystice tantum accipiamus, ad gloriam Conditoris potius quam ad officii sui necessitatem referendum est, sicut et universus mundi status in melius est commutandus, quod etiam coelestium luminarium adiumento vel commutatione mundi manifeste Deus nobis innotescet; id, quod ante minus habebant, non ex impotentia Conditoris exstitisse, sed pro vitae suae mortalis et infirmae necessitudine, quae nequaquam talia vel tanta ferre posset nec etiam tantis uti beneficiis digna esset.
But if we should also take the light of the sun and moon being multiplied corporeally, not only mystically, it is to be referred to the glory of the Creator rather than to the necessity of its office, just as also the whole state of the world is to be changed for the better—because even by the help or change of the heavenly luminaries, or of the world, God will manifestly become known to us; that what they had less before came about not from the impotence of the Creator, but for the necessity of our mortal and infirm life, which could by no means bear such or so great things, nor even be worthy to use such great benefits.
但我們若也按有形、而非僅按奧祕來領會日月之光的倍增,這就當歸於造物主的榮耀,而非歸於其職分的必要,正如世界的全部狀態也要變得更美——因為甚至藉天上光體、或世界的幫助或變化,神也要明顯地向我們顯明:它們從前所缺少的,並非出於造物主的無能,而是因著我們必死軟弱之生命的需要,這生命絕不能承受這樣或這麼大的事,也不配使用這樣大的恩惠。
3:275
Mystice tamen intelligi facile est lunam tunc ut solem fulgere, id est Ecclesiam electorum sicut et eius solem Deum indeficientem lucem habere et tamen ipsum eius solem tunc quoque ira lucem ipsius lunae transcendere, ut in ipso solo lucis sit perfectio, quae septenario designatur numero. Philosophus: Quantum video, si haec ita se habent, ut dicitis, multa fidei vestrae Deus videtur debere, cuius in omnibus maxime gloriam praedicatis. Restat autem nunc, ut quid de inferis etiam sit sentiendum, diligenter aperias. Sicut enim summum hominis bonum eo amplius est appetendum, quo magis cognitum; ita e contrario summum malum eo magis erit vitandum, quo minus fuerit ignotum. Christianus:
Yet it is easy to understand mystically that the moon then shines like the sun—that is, the Church of the elect like its sun, God, has the unfailing light, and yet that very sun of hers then also transcends the light of the moon itself, so that in that sun alone is the perfection of light, which is designated by the sevenfold number. Philosopher: As far as I see, if these things are so as you say, God seems to owe much to your faith, whose glory you proclaim above all in everything. But it now remains that you should diligently disclose what is also to be thought concerning the lower regions. For as the highest good of man is the more to be sought, the more it is known, so on the contrary the highest evil will be the more to be avoided, the less it shall be unknown. Christian:
然而很容易奧祕地理解:那時月亮像太陽發光——就是說,選民的教會像她的太陽神一樣有那不滅的光,然而她那太陽那時也勝過月亮本身的光,以致唯獨在那太陽裡有光的完全,這完全是以七倍之數所指明的。哲學家:照我所見,這些事若如你所說,神似乎大大虧欠你們的信仰,你們在凡事上最高舉祂的榮耀。但如今還剩下一事,就是你當殷勤闡明關於陰間又當如何思想。因為人的至善愈被認識就愈當追求,照樣,相反地,至惡愈不被忽略就愈當躲避。基督徒:
3:276
Hinc quippe apud nos sicut et apud vos diversa olim exstitit opinio. Alii quippe infernum corporalem quendam locum sub terris existimant, qui ex ipsa locali quoque positione, quae inferior sit ceteris mundi partibus, dicatur infernus; alii quoque non tam corporale tormentum quam spirituale arbitrantur infernum, ut quemadmodum nomine coeli, quae superior est pars mundi, summam animarum beatitudinem distinguimus, ita nomine inferni summam miseriam, quae tanto inferius iacere perhibetur, quanto ab illa summa beatitudine amplius distare cognoscitur et ei amplius contraria videtur.
On this point indeed, among us as among you, there has of old existed a diverse opinion. For some suppose hell to be a certain corporeal place under the earth, which, from its very local position too—being lower than the other parts of the world—is called the lower region (infernus); others, however, judge hell to be not so much a corporeal as a spiritual torment, so that, just as by the name of heaven, which is the upper part of the world, we distinguish the highest blessedness of souls, so by the name of hell we distinguish the highest misery, which is held to lie so much the lower, the more it is known to be farther distant from that highest blessedness, and the more it seems contrary to it.
關於這一點,無論在我們中間或在你們中間,自古便有不同的意見。因為有些人認為地獄是地底下某個有形的處所,這處所也正因其處所的位置——比世界其他部分更低——而被稱為陰間(infernus);然而另一些人則判定地獄與其說是有形的、不如說是屬靈的刑罰,以致正如我們以天(即世界的上部)的名稱來區分靈魂的至高福樂,照樣我們以陰間的名稱來區分至高的悲慘,這悲慘被認為躺臥得愈低,就愈被認為離那至高的福樂愈遠,也愈顯得與之相反。
3:277
Sicut enim, quod melius est, per excellentiam suae dignitatis dicitur altum, ita e contrario, quod peius est, per abiectionem sui dicitur infimum. Multa quippe de poenis inferni tam Vetus quam Novum Testamentum narrat, quae nequaquam ad litteram accipi posse videntur. Quid est enim ad litteram, quod de iustis et impiis Dominus per Isaiam ait: Et egredientur, et videbunt cadavera eorum qui praevaricati sunt in me. Vermis eorum non morietur et ignis eorum non exstinguetur. Quis est sanctorum corporalis egressus, ut poenas impiorum videant, aut qui vermes sunt corporales in corporibus reproborum, quae omnibus integra membris sicut et sanctorum corpora sunt resurrectura?
For just as that which is better is, by the excellence of its dignity, called high, so on the contrary that which is worse is, by its abjectness, called lowest. Indeed both the Old and the New Testament relate many things concerning the punishments of hell, which seem by no means able to be taken according to the letter. For what is there according to the letter in what the Lord says through Isaiah concerning the just and the wicked: 「And they shall go forth and see the carcasses of the men who have transgressed against Me. Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched.」 What is the corporeal going forth of the saints, that they should see the punishments of the wicked? Or what are corporeal worms in the bodies of the reprobate, which are to rise again whole in all their members, just as the bodies of the saints?
因為正如那更美的,因其尊貴的卓越而被稱為高,照樣,相反地,那更壞的,因其卑賤而被稱為最低。誠然,舊約和新約都述說許多關於地獄刑罰的事,這些事似乎絕不能照字句來領會。因為主藉以賽亞論到義人和惡人所說的話,按字句有何意義呢:「他們必出去,觀看那些違背我之人的屍首。他們的蟲是不死的,他們的火是不滅的。」聖徒有形地出去,好觀看惡人的刑罰,這是什麼意思呢?或在被棄絕者的身體中,有形的蟲是什麼呢?這些身體要連同一切肢體完整地復活,正如聖徒的身體一樣。
3:278
Quae ibi erit corrosio vermium, ubi omnium pariter immortalitas absque ullo defectu erit corporum? Sed et quod Dominus de divite et Lazaro defunctis in Evangelio refert: Quomodo ad litteram stare potest, quippe cum corporalem sepulturam non inferno anima illa divitis habere queat? Aut quis sit ille corporalis Abrahae sinus, quo anima Lazari refertur ab angelis deferri, quam ibi linguam anima divitis habeat, vel quem digitum habeat anima Lazari, aut quae est ibi corporalis aqua, cuius stilla linguae ardentis infusa incendium eius exstinguere possit aut minuere? Unde cum haec iuxta litteram nequaquam in animabus iam exutis carne contingere queant, sicut nec illud, quod alibi dicitur:
What gnawing of worms shall there be there, where there shall likewise be the immortality of all bodies, without any defect? But also that which the Lord relates in the Gospel concerning the rich man and Lazarus who had died—how can it stand according to the letter, since that soul of the rich man cannot have a corporeal burial in hell? Or what is that corporeal bosom of Abraham, to which the soul of Lazarus is reported to be carried by the angels? What tongue does the soul of the rich man have there, or what finger does the soul of Lazarus have? Or what corporeal water is there, a drop of which, poured upon his burning tongue, could quench or diminish its burning? Whence, since these things can by no means happen according to the letter in souls now stripped of the flesh—just as neither can that which is said elsewhere:
在那裡既同有眾身體的不死、毫無缺損,那裡還能有什麼蟲的咬齧呢?還有主在福音書中論到那已死的財主和拉撒路所述說的——這怎能照字句成立呢?因為那財主的魂在陰間不能有有形的埋葬。或那有形的亞伯拉罕的懷裡是什麼呢?據說拉撒路的魂被天使帶到那裡。財主的魂在那裡有什麼舌頭呢?拉撒路的魂有什麼指頭呢?或那裡有什麼有形的水,將一滴澆在他焚燒的舌頭上,能消滅或減輕它的焚燒呢?所以,既然這些事絕不能照字句發生在如今已脫去肉身的魂裡——正如別處所說的也不能照字句成立:
3:279
Ligatis manibus et pedibus mittite eum in tenebras exteriores. Ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Tam ex Veteri quam ex Novo Testamento innui videtur ea, quae de inferno dixerunt, mystice magis quam corporaliter accipi debere; ut videlicet, sicut ille Abrahae sinus, quo suscepta est anima Lazari, spiritualis est, non corporalis intelligendus, ira et infernus spiritualis ille cruciatus, quo anima divitis sepulta memoratur.
'Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into the outer darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.' From the Old Testament no less than from the New it seems to be suggested that what they said concerning hell ought to be understood mystically rather than corporeally; so that, just as that bosom of Abraham, in which the soul of Lazarus was received, is to be understood as spiritual, not corporeal, so too that wrath and hell, that torment in which the soul of the buried rich man is recorded to be, is spiritual.
「把他的手腳捆起來,扔在外面的黑暗裡,在那裡必要哀哭切齒。」無論是舊約還是新約,似乎都暗示:他們論到陰間所說的話,應當按奧義而非按肉身來理解。正如收納拉撒路靈魂的那亞伯拉罕的懷抱,當理解為屬靈的而非屬肉體的,照樣那忿怒與陰間,就是那被埋葬的財主之靈魂所受的折磨,也是屬靈的痛苦。
3:280
Quamdiu enim animae corporibus carent, quo ferri localiter aut moveri vel quasi corporis ambitu coerceri possint, quae nullatenus locales sunt omnique corpore propria natura longe subtiliores existunt, aut quae sit vis elementorum corporea, tam videlicet ignis quam ceterorum, quae ipsas sine corporibus contingere vel cruciare possit, non facile disseri aut intelligi potest. Unde et daemones post lapsum, ut corporaliter etiam pari possint, in quaedam devoluti aeria corpora dicuntur, quae quasi carcerem acceperunt.
For so long as souls lack bodies, by what means they could be carried to a place, or moved, or as it were confined within the compass of a body—souls which are in no way local, and which by their proper nature exist far more subtle than any body—or what bodily force the elements, fire as well as the rest, might possess that could touch or torment these souls which are without bodies: this cannot easily be discussed or understood. Hence the demons too, after their fall, that they might also suffer corporeally, are said to have sunk down into certain airy bodies, which they received as a kind of prison.
因為只要靈魂沒有身體,它們又怎能被帶到某地、或被移動、或彷彿被身體的範圍所局限呢?這些靈魂絕不佔據空間,且按其本性遠比任何物體更為精微。又或者,諸元素(無論是火還是其餘的)有何種屬肉體的能力,能觸及或折磨這些沒有身體的靈魂呢?這實在不易論述或理解。因此,眾魔鬼墮落之後,為使它們也能按肉身受苦,據說便墮入某些屬氣的身體之中,這些身體彷彿成了它們所領受的牢獄。
3:281
Hinc et aeriae dicti sunt potestates, quod videlicet in illo plurimum possint elemento, cui sint incorporatae, sicut et terrenae potestates vocati sunt homines, qui in terris principantur. Sin autem vermes animarum quandam earum interiorem corrosionem, qua de conscientia sua, desperatione veniae et futurae poenae augmento iam cruciantur, ac postmodum ignem, quo resumptis corporibus cruciabuntur, intellexisse propheta dicatur, facile est tam spirituale quam corporale tormentum definiri infernum, comparatione scilicet aliarum poenarum, his tamquam infimis vel extremis ita vocatis, sive sub terris sive alibi dicantur exerceri.
Hence too they were called 'powers of the air,' namely because they have great power in that element to which they are incorporated, just as men who rule on the earth are called 'earthly powers.' But if the worms of souls are understood as a certain inward gnawing, by which they are already tormented through their own conscience, through despair of pardon and the increase of future punishment; and if the prophet is said to have understood afterward that fire by which they will be tormented when their bodies have been taken up again—then it is easy to define hell as both spiritual and corporeal torment, namely by comparison with other punishments, these being called such as being the lowest or uttermost, whether they are said to be carried out beneath the earth or elsewhere.
因此它們也被稱為「空中掌權者」,就是因為它們在所附著的那元素中擁有極大的權勢,正如那些在地上掌權的人被稱為「地上的掌權者」一樣。但若「靈魂的蟲」被理解為某種內在的咬齧——藉此它們已因自己的良心、因絕望於得赦免、並因將來刑罰的加增而受折磨;而先知據說後來明白那將在身體復起時折磨他們的火——那麼便容易把陰間定義為兼具屬靈與屬肉體的痛苦,乃是與其他刑罰相較而言,這些刑罰因被視為最低或最極端而得此稱呼,無論說它們是在地底還是在別處施行。
3:282
Cum enim terras super aquas fundatas esse constat, quomodo sub terris corporeus aliquis ignis esse dicetur, nisi forte "sub terris" intelligatur quaecumque terrae profunditas post hanc, in qua sumus, terrae superficiere? Sed rursum: cum infinitus reproborum numerus et iuxta Veritatis assertionem parvus sit electorum futurus, non facile fortassis recipietur tantum alicubi terrae sinum haberi, qui tot corpora capere possit.
For since it is established that the earth is founded upon the waters, how could any corporeal fire be said to exist beneath the earth—unless perhaps 'beneath the earth' be understood as any depth of earth lying below this surface of the earth on which we are? But again: since the number of the reprobate is infinite, and according to the Truth's own assertion the number of the elect will be small, perhaps it will not easily be granted that there exists anywhere on earth so vast a hollow as could contain so many bodies.
既然地是建立在水之上的,那麼怎能說有任何屬肉體的火存在於地底呢?除非「在地底」被理解為地的任何深處,就是位於我們所站立的這地面以下的部分?但反過來說:既然被棄絕者的數目是無限的,而照真理本身的斷言,蒙揀選者的數目卻將是少的,那麼也許不容易承認:地上某處竟有如此巨大的空洞,能容納這麼多的身體。
3:283
Unde si cuidam videatur tantam divini iudicii potentiam esse, ut in omnibus aeque locis, quos voluerit, punire possit nihilque ad poenam sicut nec ad gloriam referre qualitates locorum, non dubito id tanto faciliorem assensum invenire, quanto amplius et divinam potentiam videtur commendare et rationi magis propinquare.
Hence if it should seem to anyone that the power of the divine judgment is so great that it can punish in all places equally, wheresoever it wills, and that the qualities of places bear no more upon punishment than upon glory, I do not doubt that this view will find assent the more readily, the more abundantly it seems both to commend the divine power and to approach closer to reason.
因此,若有人覺得神的審判之能力如此之大,以致祂能在凡祂所願的一切地方同樣施行刑罰,並且場所的性質對刑罰並無影響,正如對榮耀也無影響——我毫不懷疑這看法會更容易得到認同,因為它似乎既更豐盛地稱揚了神的大能,又更貼近理性。
3:284
Ut enim communem fere omnium sequamur opinionem, qui in eodem igne positos, alios magis, alios minus, pro meritis suis non pro quantitate incendii cruciari dicunt, non video, qualiter eiusdem ignis tanta moderatio per divinam potentiam in poena fieri possit et non potius diversis locis positos diversis affligere queat tormentis, vel quoslibet etiam, ubicumque sint, quibuscumque velit, torquere poenis et omnia eis in quaslibet poenas elementa convertere, sicut scriptum est: Pugnabit pro Deo contra insensatos orbis terrarum.
For to follow the opinion held by nearly everyone—those who say that of those placed in the same fire, some are tormented more, others less, according to their deserts and not according to the magnitude of the burning—I do not see how, by the divine power, so great a moderation of one and the same fire could be brought about in punishment, and how God could not rather afflict those placed in different places with different torments, or even torture any whatever, wheresoever they may be, with whatever punishments He wills, and convert all the elements to whatever punishments He pleases against them; as it is written: 'He will fight for God against the senseless of the world.'
因為,若依照幾乎眾人所持的見解——那些人說:對於置身於同一火中的人,有的折磨較重,有的較輕,乃是按各人的功過,而非按火勢的大小——那麼我看不出,藉著神的大能,怎能使同一團火在刑罰中產生如此大的差別調節,而神豈不更能用不同的折磨去苦待置於不同地方的人?或甚至能用祂所願的任何刑罰去折磨任何在任何地方的人,並按祂所願使一切元素轉變為任何刑罰來對付他們呢?正如經上所記:「祂必為神攻擊世上愚昧無知的人。」
3:285
Namet iuxta eorum existimationem in ipso aethereo coelo, ubi quo purior tanto acutior et vehementior ardet ignis et splendet, absque laesione ulla beatorum corpora communis fides asserit permanere et hoc eis post resurrectionem ad gloriam collatum esse, quod antea nullatenus nostra sustinere infirmitas possit. Sic quippe et sanos oculos lux recreat et infirmos gravat. Quis etiam quotidie tam diversas animalium non experiat naturas, ut, quod aliorum vitam construat, aliorum exstinguat et corporum diversa complexione, quod uni proficiat, alteri obsit, tam animatis scilicet quam inanimatis. Homines sub aqua, pisces sub divo moriuntur.
For according to their estimation, in that very ethereal heaven itself, where the purer the fire is, the more keenly and vehemently it burns and shines, the common faith asserts that the bodies of the blessed remain without any harm, and that this was conferred upon them after the resurrection unto glory—something which beforehand our weakness could in no way have endured. For thus indeed light both restores healthy eyes and oppresses weak ones. Who, moreover, does not daily experience the so diverse natures of living creatures, so that what builds up the life of some extinguishes the life of others, and by a different constitution of bodies, what profits one harms another—and this in animate things as well as inanimate? Men die under water, fish die in the open air.
因為照他們的估計,正是在那以太天上,那裡的火越純淨,便越尖銳猛烈地燃燒發光,公認的信仰卻斷言:蒙福者的身體存留其中毫無損傷,且這是復活後賜給他們歸於榮耀的——是先前我們的軟弱絕不能承受的。正如光既能恢復健康的眼睛,又使軟弱的眼睛受累。再者,誰不天天經歷生物如此各異的本性呢?以致那建立某些生物生命的,卻毀滅另一些的生命;又因身體構造不同,對一者有益的,對另一者卻有害——無論是有生命的還是無生命的。人在水下會死,魚在空氣中也會死。
3:286
Salamandrias in igne vivere constat, qui maturum ceteris animantibus affert interitum. Venenum vita est serpentis, mors hominis, et eadem aliis animantibus gustum praebent necessarium, aliis mortiferum. Nihil omnino est, quod omnibus possit convenire naturis. Qui ex eodem utero, ex eodem patre geniti processerunt, nequaquam iisdem vivunt moribus nec iisdem pariter rebus oblectantur vel offenduntur nec in eodem aestu vel gelu consistentes pariter cruciantur. Non haec profecto diversitas passionum ex qualitate punientium, sed punitorum provenit.
It is established that salamanders live in fire, which brings premature death to other living creatures. The serpent's venom is its life, yet death to man; and the same things give to other animals a necessary nourishment, to others a deadly one. There is absolutely nothing that can suit all natures. Those who proceed from the same womb, begotten of the same father, in no way live by the same habits, nor are they equally delighted or offended by the same things, nor, when situated in the same heat or cold, are they equally tormented. Assuredly this diversity of sufferings arises not from the quality of the things that punish, but of the things punished.
蠑螈住在火中是確定的,而火卻給其他生物帶來提早的死亡。蛇的毒液是牠的生命,對人卻是死亡;同樣的東西對某些動物是必需的食物,對另一些卻是致命的。絕對沒有任何東西能適合一切本性。從同一母腹出生、由同一父親所生的,絕不照著相同的習性而活,也不被同樣的事物同等地喜悅或冒犯,置身於相同的炎熱或寒冷中,也不同等地受苦。這痛苦的差異實在不是出於施刑之物的性質,而是出於受刑之物的性質。
3:287
Quid itaque mirum, si resuscitata corpora pro meritis cuiusque vel eodem loco vel diversis consistentia sic divinae potentiae iustitia moderetur ad poenam, ut ubicumque omnia illis aeque poenalia sint? Quod utique file diligenter attendebat, qui vindictam Dei nusquam se effugere posse fatebatur, dicens: Quo ibo a spiritu tuo et quo a facie tua fugiam? Si ascendero in coelum, tu illic es; si descendero ad infernum, ades. Denique quis malorum hominum animas in inferno plus cruciari censeat quam spirituales nequitias in aere consistentes sua aeque tormenta secum ubicumque circumferentes? Quas utique tanto maiore tormento dignas esse certum est, quanto nequiores esse minime dubitantur;
What wonder, then, if the justice of the divine power so moderates unto punishment the resuscitated bodies—standing, according to each one's deserts, either in the same place or in different ones—that wheresoever they are, all things are equally penal to them? This indeed he diligently attended to, who confessed that he could nowhere flee the vengeance of God, saying: 'Whither shall I go from your spirit, and whither shall I flee from your face? If I ascend into heaven, you are there; if I descend into hell, you are present.' Finally, who would judge that the souls of evil men are tormented more in hell than the spiritual wickednesses dwelling in the air, which equally carry their torments about with them wheresoever they go? These indeed are certainly worthy of so much greater torment as it is in no way doubted that they are more wicked;
那麼,若神的大能之公義如此調節那些復活的身體歸於刑罰——它們照各人的功過,或站在同一地方,或站在不同的地方——以致無論它們在何處,萬物對它們都同樣成為刑罰,這又有何稀奇呢?那位承認自己無處能逃避神報應的人,實在仔細留意了這事,他說:「我往哪裡去躲避你的靈?我往哪裡逃躲避你的面?我若升到天上,你在那裡;我若下到陰間,你也在那裡。」末了,誰會斷定惡人的靈魂在陰間所受的折磨,比那些住在空中、無論往何處都同樣帶著自己刑罰的屬靈邪靈更重呢?這些邪靈實在確定配受更大的折磨,正如毫無疑問它們是更邪惡的;
3:288
quis eodem modo neget animas impiorum in corporibus resumptis, quocumque loco moveantur, sua secum tormenta gestare, etsi nihil exterius inferatur tormenti? Multas quippe passiones animae adhuc in corpore manenti vel extrinsecus inferri vel intrinsecus ex aliqua perturbatione vel corporis inaequalitate videmus, quae semel habitae nulla possint auferri loci permutatione. Ut enim ceteras omittam passiones, quid valet ad remedium poenae, quo loco nunc constituas morientem vel maxima passione laborantem, si minime illa passio lenienda sit ex loco?
who in the same way would deny that the souls of the impious, in bodies taken up again, to whatever place they be moved, carry their torments with them, even if nothing of torment be inflicted from without? For we see that many sufferings are inflicted upon the soul still remaining in the body, either from without or from within, by some disturbance or inequality of the body—sufferings which, once had, can be removed by no change of place. For, to pass over the other sufferings, what avails toward the remedy of pain in what place you now set a dying man, or one laboring under the greatest suffering, if that suffering is in no way to be alleviated by place?
誰會照樣否認:不敬虔者的靈魂,在被重新取得的身體裡,無論被移到何處,都帶著自己的折磨,即使外面並無加上任何折磨?因為我們看見,許多痛苦加在仍存於身體中的靈魂上,或從外面、或從裡面,藉著身體某種紊亂或失衡——這些痛苦一旦發生,便不能藉任何地點的更換而除去。因為,姑且略過其餘的痛苦不提,若那痛苦絕不能因地點而得緩解,那麼你如今把一個垂死的人、或一個受極大痛苦折磨的人安置在何處,對於減輕痛苦又有何益處呢?
3:289
Aut cum modo nobis morientibus, ut beatus meminit Augustinus,tantasit in corpore passio mortis, ut propter hanc ipsum relinquere anima compellatur, quis in corporibus resumptis et iam immortalibus factis hanc passionem, qua hic moriendo dissolvimur, si ibi perpetua ruerit, ad damnationem satis esse non censeat, vel si qua forte alia possit esse maior nullo extrinsecus tormento adiuncto? Quid enim magis iustitiae convenit, quam quod ipsa praecipue corpora sua resumant animae ad tormentum, quibus maie usae sint ad oblectamentum?
Or since, as the blessed Augustine recalls, in us who are now dying the suffering of death in the body is so great that on account of it the soul is compelled to leave the body, who would not judge that, in bodies taken up again and now made immortal, this very suffering—by which here in dying we are dissolved—would suffice for damnation, if it should rush in perpetually there; or if perhaps there could be some other greater suffering, with no torment added from without? For what better befits justice than that the souls should chiefly take up again their own bodies for torment, the bodies which they have wickedly used for delight?
再者,正如蒙福的奧古斯丁所提及,在我們這些如今垂死的人身上,身體中死亡的痛苦如此之大,以致靈魂因此被迫離開身體;那麼,誰會不斷定:在被重新取得、且已成為不朽的身體裡,這同一痛苦——就是我們在此死亡時所被消解的痛苦——若在那裡永遠湧入,便足以構成定罪?或者也許還有某種更大的痛苦,無需從外面加上任何折磨?因為還有甚麼比這更合乎公義呢——就是靈魂特要重新取得自己的身體歸於折磨,正是它們曾邪惡地用以縱情享樂的身體。
3:290
Tantam vero in dissolutione mortis passionem esse certum est, ut pro quovis peccato, irrogata quamvis sit brevissima, ad purgationem tamen eius, quod non aeterna damnatione dignum fuerit, sufficere credatur, unde, ut beatus asserit Hieronymus, illa est prophetae sententia: Non iudicabit bis Dominus in id ipsum, et non consurget duplex tribulatio. Legimus et nonnullas defunctorum animas damnatas noluisse reddi vitae praesenti, ut bene operando salvarentur, si eam rursum morte interveniente finire cogerentur.
Indeed it is certain that the suffering in the dissolution of death is so great that for any sin whatever, though it be inflicted ever so briefly, it is nevertheless believed to suffice for the purgation of that sin which was not worthy of eternal damnation; whence, as blessed Jerome asserts, there is that saying of the prophet: 'The Lord will not judge twice for the same thing, and a double tribulation shall not arise.' We read also that some souls of the dead, having been condemned, were unwilling to be restored to the present life that they might be saved by doing well, if they should be compelled to end it again by the intervention of death.
死亡之消解中的痛苦實在如此之大,以致對於任何罪——縱然加在身上極其短暫——人仍相信它足以潔淨那不配受永遠定罪的罪。因此,正如蒙福的耶柔米所斷言,先知有這話:「主必不為同一件事審判兩次,雙重的患難也必不興起。」我們也讀到,有些已被定罪的死人靈魂,不願被恢復到今世,藉行善得救,因為若是這樣,它們又要被迫藉死亡的介入再結束此生。
3:291
Scriptum esse alibi reperimus quasdam sanctorum morientium animas timore poenae dissolutionis suae tempore ad paratam sibi beatitudinem egredi prorsus refugere, donec eas Dominus iussisset ab angelis suscipi sine dolore. Ex quo liquidum est, quanta sit huius mortis passio, cuius, ut diximus, metu alius ad salutem redire noluit, alius ad beatitudinem egredi trepidavit. Et hanc tamen omnino passionem auferre, quibuscumque voluerit, divinae constat esse potentiae, sicut et praedictus asserit doctor dicens Ioannem apostolum tam a dolore mortis quam a corruptione carnis alienum fuisse.
We find it written elsewhere that certain souls of dying saints, through fear of the suffering of their dissolution, at the time of their departure to the blessedness prepared for them, utterly shrank back from going forth, until the Lord commanded them to be received by the angels without pain. From which it is clear how great is the suffering of this death, by fear of which, as we have said, one was unwilling to return to salvation, and another trembled to go forth to blessedness. And yet it is established that to take away this suffering entirely, from whomsoever He wills, belongs to the divine power, as the aforesaid doctor also asserts, saying that the apostle John was free both from the pain of death and from the corruption of the flesh.
我們在別處讀到記載:某些垂死聖徒的靈魂,因懼怕自己消解的痛苦,在離世前往那為它們所預備的福樂之時,竟全然退縮不肯前去,直到主吩咐天使將它們無痛地接去。由此可見這死亡的痛苦何等之大,正如我們所說,一個因懼怕它而不願返回得救,另一個則戰兢不敢前往福樂。然而確定的是:神有能力從凡祂所願的人身上完全除去這痛苦,正如前述的那位教師所斷言,他說使徒約翰既脫離了死亡的痛苦,也脫離了肉身的朽壞。
3:292
Qui ergo in morte passionem mortis sic omnino auferre potest, ubique cuicumque velit, multo facilius et eam, ubicumque velit, conferre posse videtur. Pronior quippe est natura passibilis, ut poenam incurrat, quam careat. Ex quibus omnibus liquere iam arbitror nihil ad poenam damnatorum loci qualitatem referre, sicut nec ad gloriam beatorum, sed hoc sit in inferno cruciari vel perpetuo igni tradi, quod illis summis poenis torqueri; quae inde praecipue igni comparantur, quod huius elementi cruciatus acrior videtur.
He, therefore, who can thus entirely take away the suffering of death in death, everywhere and from whomsoever He wills, seems much more easily able also to confer it wheresoever He wills. For a passible nature is more inclined to incur punishment than to lack it. From all of which I now think it clear that the quality of place bears nothing upon the punishment of the damned, just as neither upon the glory of the blessed; but to be tormented in hell, or handed over to perpetual fire, is the same as to be tortured with those uttermost punishments—which are chiefly compared to fire because the torment of this element seems the sharper.
因此,那位能如此在死亡中完全除去死亡之痛苦的——無論在何處、從凡祂所願之人身上——似乎更容易也能在凡祂所願之處施加這痛苦。因為易受苦的本性,更傾向於招致刑罰,而非免於刑罰。從這一切,我如今認為已經清楚:場所的性質對於受定罪者的刑罰並無影響,正如對蒙福者的榮耀也無影響;乃是在陰間受折磨、或被交付於永火,與被那最極端的刑罰所折磨,是同一回事——這些刑罰之所以特別被比作火,乃因這元素的折磨似乎更為尖銳。
3:293
Id quoque plurimum divinae potentiae gloriam commendare videtur, si in omnibus aeque locis et damnationis poenam et beatitudinis gloriam ipse largiatur, qui ubique per potentiam deesse non dubitatur. Philosophus: Aeque, ut video, poenam damnatorum sicut et gloriam electorum ad divinae potentiae laudem convertere studes, ut in summis etiammalismagna eius bona praedices. Christianus: Et sic certe convenit, quia nulla eius sunt opera nisi magnifica et admiratione plena. Superfluum autem censeo, quibus in locis haec contingant, definire, dummodo haec adipisci possumus aut vitare. Philosophus:
This too seems greatly to commend the glory of the divine power, if in all places equally He bestows both the punishment of damnation and the glory of blessedness—He who is not doubted to be present everywhere through His power. Philosopher: Equally, as I see, you are eager to turn both the punishment of the damned and the glory of the elect to the praise of the divine power, so as to proclaim His great goods even in the greatest evils. Christian: And so it surely befits, since none of His works are anything but magnificent and full of wonder. But I judge it superfluous to define in what places these things occur, provided we can attain or avoid them. Philosopher:
若神在一切地方同樣賜下定罪的刑罰與福樂的榮耀,這似乎也大大稱揚了神大能的榮耀——祂藉著大能,毫無疑問是無處不在的。哲學家:如我所見,你同樣熱衷於把受定罪者的刑罰與蒙揀選者的榮耀都轉為對神大能的稱頌,好叫你甚至在至大的惡中也宣揚祂的至善。基督徒:這實在合宜,因為祂的作為無不是宏大且滿了奇妙的。但我認為,去界定這些事發生在何處乃是多餘的,只要我們能得著或避開它們便可。哲學家:
3:294
Et hinc equidem adhuc sermo est, ut tam summo bono nostro quam summo malo, ut tibi visum est, descriptis, iuxta propositum nostrum, quibus ad ea pertingitur viis, non minus diligenter aperias, ut eo melius has tenere vel illas vitare possimus, quo amplius eas noverimus. Sed quia, quid summum bonum sit vel summum malum, nondum videtur satis intellegi posse, ut primo determinatum sit, quid bonum vel malum generaliter sit dicendum, id quoque, si vales, te definire desidero. Multas quippe harum species cognoscimus. Sed tamen, in quo bonae vel malae res dicendae sint, non satis intelligere vel disserere sufficimus.
And on this point indeed the discussion still continues, that—now that both our highest good and our highest evil have been described, as it seemed good to you—according to our purpose you should no less diligently disclose by what ways one arrives at them, that we may the better be able to hold to the one or to avoid the other, the more fully we have come to know them. But since what the highest good or the highest evil is does not yet seem able to be sufficiently understood, until first it has been determined what is to be called good or evil in general, this too, if you are able, I desire you to define. For we know many species of these. Yet nevertheless, in what respect things are to be called good or evil, we are not able sufficiently to understand or to discuss.
關於這點,討論仍要繼續:如今既已照你看為好的,把我們的至善與至惡都描述了,那麼按我們的目的,你當同樣殷勤地揭明:人藉哪些途徑可達到它們,好叫我們越充分地認識它們,便越能持守前者、避開後者。但既然甚麼是至善、甚麼是至惡,似乎還不能充分理解,除非先確定一般而言甚麼當稱為善、甚麼當稱為惡;所以這一點,若你能夠,我也願你加以界定。因為我們認識這些的許多種類。然而,事物在甚麼方面當稱為善或惡,我們卻不能充分理解或論述。
3:295
Nostri quippe auctores, qui dicunt alia bona, alia mala, alia indifferentia, nullis haec definitionibus distinxerunt, sed quibusdam exemplis ad eorum demonstrationem contenti sunt. Christianus: Quantum aestimo, difficile definiri ea censuerunt, quorum nomina vix umquam in una significatione consistere videntur. Quippe cum dicitur: bonus homo vel bonus faber aut bonus equus et similia, quis nesciat hoc nomen "bonus" ex adiunctis diversum mutuare sensum; hominem quippe bonum ex moribus dicimus, fabrum ex scientia, equum ex viribus et velocitate, vel quae ad usum eius pertinent.
For our authorities, who say that some things are good, others evil, others indifferent, have distinguished these by no definitions, but were content to demonstrate them by certain examples. Christian: As far as I estimate, they judged that those things are difficult to define whose names scarcely ever seem to stand in a single signification. For when one says 'a good man,' or 'a good craftsman,' or 'a good horse,' and the like, who does not know that this word 'good' borrows a different sense from what is adjoined to it? For we call a man good from his character, a craftsman from his skill, a horse from its strength and swiftness, or from the things that pertain to its use.
因為我們的權威們,雖說有些事物是善的、有些是惡的、有些是中性的,卻沒有用任何定義來區分它們,而是滿足於藉某些例子加以說明。基督徒:依我估計,他們認為那些名稱幾乎從未能維持單一意義的事物是難以界定的。因為當人說「好人」、「好工匠」或「好馬」之類時,誰不知道「好」這個字會從所附加的對象借取不同的含意呢?因為我們稱一個人為好,是因他的品行;稱一個工匠為好,是因他的技藝;稱一匹馬為好,是因牠的力量與速度,或因與其用途相關的事物。
3:296
Adeo autem ex adiunctis boni significatio variatur, ut etiam cum nominibus vitiorum ipsum iungere non vereamur, dicentes scilicet bonum vel optimum furem, eo quod in hac malitia peragenda sit callidus vel astutus. Nec solum ad res ipsas, verum etiam ad ea, quae de rebus dicuntur, hoc est ad ipsa propositionum dicta, sic nonnumquam boni vocabulum applicamus, ut etiam dicamus, quia bonum est malum esse, quamvis minime concedamus bonum malum esse. Aliud quippe est dicere: malum est bonum, quod omnino falsum est, aliud dicere: malum esse bonum est, quod minime negandum est. Quid itaque mirum, si et nos sicut et illi horum significationem, quae ita inconstans est, definire non sufficiamus?
And so much is the signification of 'good' varied by what is adjoined that we do not even hesitate to join it with the names of vices, saying namely a 'good' or 'excellent' thief, because in carrying out this wickedness he is clever or cunning. Nor only to things themselves, but also to those things which are said about things—that is, to the very statements of propositions—do we sometimes so apply the word 'good' that we even say that it is good for evil to exist, although we by no means grant that evil is good. For it is one thing to say, 'evil is good,' which is altogether false; another to say, 'for evil to exist is good,' which is by no means to be denied. What wonder, then, if we, like them, are unable to define the signification of these words, which is so inconstant?
「善」的含意如此因所附加之物而變化,以致我們甚至不憚於把它與惡行的名稱相連,就是說一個「好」或「絕妙」的賊,因為他在行此邪惡之事上靈巧或狡猾。我們不僅將「善」這字應用於事物本身,也有時應用於關於事物所說的話——就是命題本身的陳述——以致我們甚至說「惡存在乃是好的」,雖然我們絕不承認「惡是善的」。因為說「惡是善的」是一回事,這全然是假的;說「惡存在乃是好的」又是另一回事,這絕不可否認。那麼,若我們像他們一樣,不能界定這些如此不定的字的含意,又有何稀奇呢?
3:297
Quantum tamen mihi nunc occurrit, bonum simpliciter, id est bonam rem dici arbitror, quae, cum alicui usui sit apta, nullius commodum vel dignitatem per eam impediri necesse est. E contrario malam rem vocari credo, per quam alterum horum conferri necesse est. Indifferens vero, id est rem, quae neque bona est neque mala, illam arbitror, per cuius existentiam nec ulla bona deferri nec impediri necesse est, sicut est fortuita motio digiti vel quaecumque actiones huiusmodi. Non enim actiones bonae vel malae nisi secundum intentionis radicem iudicantur, sed omnes ex se indifferentes sunt;
Yet so far as now occurs to me, I judge that a thing is called good simply—that is, called a good thing—which, when it is fit for some use, by it the advantage or dignity of nothing need be hindered. On the contrary, I believe a thing is called evil through which one of these two must be diminished. But indifferent—that is, a thing which is neither good nor evil—I judge to be that through whose existence neither must any good things be brought about nor hindered, such as the chance motion of a finger or any actions of this kind. For actions are not judged good or evil except according to the root of the intention, but all are in themselves indifferent;
然而,就我現在所想到的,我認為一物之被稱為單純善的——就是被稱為善的事物——乃是這樣的:當它適合某種用途時,藉著它無需妨礙任何事物的益處或尊嚴。相反地,我相信一物之被稱為惡的,乃是藉著它,這兩者之一必受削減。至於中性的——就是既非善也非惡的事物——我認為是這樣的:藉著它的存在,既無需促成、也無需妨礙任何善,例如手指的偶然動作,或任何此類的行為。因為行為之被判為善或惡,無非是按意向的根源,但一切行為就其本身而言都是中性的;
3:298
et, si diligenter inspiciamus, nihil ad meritum conferunt, quae nequaquam ex se bonae sunt aut malae, cum ipsae videlicet tam reprobis quam electis aeque conveniant. Philosophus: Hic paululum nobis standum arbitror atque immorandum, si forte, quae dixisti, pro definitionibus stare possint. Christianus: Difficillimum equidem est omnia propriis definitionibus sic circumscribere, ut ab omnibus aliis ea separari queant, maxime nunc, cum nobis ad definitiones excogitandas mora temporis non concedatur. Pleraque nominum, quibus rebus conveniant, ex rationis usu didicimus. Quae vero sit sententia eorum vel intelligentia, minime assignare sufficimus.
and, if we look diligently, those things confer nothing toward merit which are in no way good or evil of themselves, since they manifestly belong equally to the reprobate and the elect. Philosopher: Here I think we must halt a little and linger, in case perchance the things you have said can stand as definitions. Christian: It is indeed most difficult so to circumscribe all things by their proper definitions that they can be separated from all others—especially now, when no length of time is granted us for thinking out definitions. We have learned from the use of reason the things to which most of our names apply. But what is the meaning or understanding of them, we are by no means able to assign.
並且,若我們仔細察看,那些就其本身絕非善也非惡的事物,對功德毫無貢獻,因為它們顯然同樣屬於被棄絕者與蒙揀選者。哲學家:在此我想我們必須稍作停留並徘徊片刻,看你所說的是否或許能作為定義成立。基督徒:要用恰當的定義如此界定一切事物,使之能與其他一切分別出來,實在極其困難——尤其在如今,我們並無充裕的時間去構想定義。我們已從理性的運用中學會大多數名稱所指的對象。但它們的意義或內涵究竟為何,我們卻絕不能加以指明。
3:299
Multa etiam reperimus, quorum nec nominationem sicut nec sententias definitione possumus terminare. Etsi enim rerum naturas non ignoremus, earum tamen vocabula in usu non sunt et saepe promptior est mens ad intelligendum, quam lingua sit ad proferendum vel ad ea, quae sentimus, disserendum. Ecce: omnes ex usu quotidiani sermonis cognoscimus, quae res appellantur lapides. Quae tamen sunt lapidis propriae differentiae, aut quae sit huius speciei proprietas nullo adhuc, credo, valeamus assignare vocabulo, quo lapidis aliqua distinctio seu descriptio perfici possit.
We find also many things whose naming, no less than their meaning, we cannot delimit by definition. For even if we are not ignorant of the natures of things, nevertheless their names are not in use, and often the mind is readier to understand than the tongue is to utter, or to discuss the things we perceive. Behold: we all know from the use of daily speech what things are called stones. Yet what are the proper differentiae of a stone, or what is the property of this species, I believe we are not yet able to assign by any word, by which some distinction or description of a stone might be brought to completion.
我們也發現許多事物,其命名與其意義一樣,都不能用定義加以界定。因為即使我們對事物的本性並非無知,它們的名稱卻不通用,而且心思往往比舌頭更敏於理解,過於舌頭之能說出、或論述我們所領會的事物。看哪:我們眾人都從日常言談的用法中知道甚麼東西稱為石頭。然而石頭固有的種差是甚麼,或這類別的特性是甚麼,我相信我們還不能用任何字加以指明,藉以完成對石頭某種區別或描述。
3:300
Nec id tibi mirabile videri debet, si me in his deficere videas, ad quae nequaquam magnos illos vestros doctores, quos iactatis philosophos, suffecisse cognoscimus. Quae tamen potero, ad obiectionem tuarum inquisitionum de his, quae promisi, respondere conabor. Philosophus: Et ratione satis et probatione, quae nunc dicis, videntur abundare. Sed revera, quae dicuntur, nisi intelligantur, frustra proferuntur, nec docere alios possunt, nisi disseri queant. Nunc, si placet, immo quia et sic consensisti, ipsa, quae dixisti, aliquantulum expedire te volo. Quare ergo, inquam, cum rem bonam definires, non visum est sufficere, ut diceres, quae alicui apta est usui, hoc est alicui commoda utilitati.
Nor ought it to seem strange to you if you see me fail in these matters, for which we know that even those great teachers of yours, whom you boast of as philosophers, were in no way sufficient. Yet what I shall be able, I will try to answer to the objection of your inquiries concerning the things I promised. Philosopher: The things you now say seem to abound both in reason enough and in proof. But truly, the things that are said, unless they be understood, are uttered in vain, nor can they teach others unless they can be discussed. Now, if you please—indeed since you have thus consented—I wish you to explain a little the very things you have said. Why then, I say, when you were defining a good thing, did it not seem sufficient to say that it is one which is fit for some use, that is, suited to some advantage?
你若見我在這些事上力有未逮,也不該覺得奇怪,因為我們知道,就連你們那些被你誇為哲學家的偉大教師,在這些事上也絕不夠格。然而我能做到的,必盡力回應你對我所應許之事的質詢。哲學家:你如今所說的,似乎理據與證明都頗充足。但實在說,所說的話若不被理解,便是徒然說出,也不能教導別人,除非能加以論述。現在,若你願意——其實你既已如此應允——我願你把你所說的那些事稍加闡明。我問你:那麼,當你界定「善的事物」時,何以單說「它是適合某種用途的」、就是「對某種益處合用的」,似乎還不夠呢?
3:301
Christianus: Commune proverbium atque probabile vix aliquod bonum esse, quod non noceat, et malum, quod non prosit. Verbi gratia: Ecce iamdudum aliquis in bonis operibus se adeo exercuit, ut inde saepius laudatus vel de suis confisus virtutibus in superbiam extollatur vel alius invidia hinc accendatur. Sic itaque malum de bono constat provenire et frequentermalietiam bonum causam esse. Quippe vitia nostra vel peccata, quae sunt proprie mala dicenda, nonnisi in anima vel bonis habent consistere creaturis, nec nisi a bono surgere possit corruptio.
Christian: It is a common and plausible proverb that scarcely anything is good which does not also harm, and nothing evil which does not also profit. For example: behold, someone has for a long while exercised himself in good works to such a degree that thereby, being often praised, or confident in his own virtues, he is lifted up into pride, or another is kindled by envy from this. Thus it is established that evil arises from good, and frequently good too is the cause of evil. For our vices or sins, which are properly to be called evil, can have their existence only in the soul or in good creatures, nor can corruption arise except from something good.
基督徒:有一句通行且合理的諺語:幾乎沒有甚麼善是不也帶來傷害的,也沒有甚麼惡是不也帶來益處的。譬如:看哪,某人長久操練自己行善,以致因此屢屢受人稱讚,或因自恃己德而被高舉陷入驕傲,或另一人因此被嫉妒所激動。如此,惡出於善便成為確定的事,而善也常常成為惡的緣由。因為我們的惡習或罪——這些才是真正當稱為惡的——只能存在於靈魂或善的受造物之中,而敗壞也無非從善而生。
3:302
Quis e contrario non videat saepe homines post magnas peccatorum ruinas fortiores aut meliores per humilitatem vel poenitentiam surgere, quam antea fuerint? Ipsam denique poenitentiam peccati, quia mentis afflictio est nec cum beatitudine perfecta, quia dolorem ingerit, convenire potest, malum esse potius quam bonum constat. Et tamen hanc ad indulgentiam peccatorum nemo necessariam esse dubitat. Quis etiam nesciat summam Dei bonitatem, quae nihil sine causa fieri permittit, adeo mala quoque bene praeordinare et eis etiam optime uti: ut etiam sit bonum malum esse, cum tamen malum nullatenus sit bonum?
Who, on the contrary, does not see that often men, after great falls of sins, rise up stronger or better through humility or penitence than they were before? Finally, penitence for sin itself, since it is an affliction of the mind and cannot be compatible with perfect blessedness because it brings in grief, is established to be evil rather than good. And yet no one doubts that it is necessary for the pardon of sins. Who, moreover, does not know that the supreme goodness of God, which permits nothing to be done without cause, so well foreordains even evils and even makes the best use of them, that it is even good for evil to exist, although evil is in no way good?
誰反過來看不見:人在罪的大跌倒之後,往往藉著謙卑或悔改而興起,比從前更剛強或更美善呢?最後,對罪的悔改本身,既是心思的苦楚,又因帶來憂傷而不能與完全的福樂相合,所以確定是惡多於善。然而沒有人懷疑它對罪得赦免乃是必需的。再者,誰不知道神的至善——祂不容任何事無故發生——竟如此美善地預定連惡也在其中,甚至善用諸惡,以致連「惡存在」也成為好的,雖然惡絕不是善的呢?
3:303
Sicut enim summa diaboli nequitia ipsis etiam bonis saepe pessime utitur, ut videlicet ea in causas pessimorum effectuum convertat, ac sic perea, quae bona sunt, quaedam pessima operetur, ita e contrario vel e converso Deus agit ex ipsis videlicet malis bona multa faciens provenire et eisdem saepe utens optime, quae file pessime molitur. Quippe et tyrannus et principes eodem gladio male uti possunt et bene, ille quidem ad violentiam, ille ad vindictam; et nulla, credo, sunt instrumenta, vel quaecumque usibus nostris sunt commodata, quibus pro intentionum qualitate tam male uti non possumus quam bene; ad quod scilicet nihil refert, quid fiat, sed quo animo fiat.
For just as the supreme malice of the devil often uses even good things in the worst way—namely so as to convert them into causes of the worst effects, and thus through things that are good to work certain worst things—so on the contrary, or conversely, God acts, namely making many goods come forth from these very evils, and often using in the best way those very things which the devil contrives in the worst. For both a tyrant and rulers can use the same sword for evil and for good—the one indeed for violence, the other for justice; and there are, I believe, no instruments, nor anything whatever lent to our uses, which we cannot use as ill as well, according to the quality of intentions; for which it matters nothing at all what is done, but with what mind it is done.
因為正如魔鬼的至大惡毒常以最壞的方式甚至善用善物——就是把它們轉變為最壞結果的緣由,並如此藉著本是善的事物去成就某些最壞的事——照樣,神反過來、或相反地行事,就是使許多善從這些惡本身湧出,並常以最美的方式使用魔鬼以最壞方式所圖謀的那些事物。因為暴君與正當的掌權者都能用同一把劍行惡或行善——前者是為施暴,後者是為伸張公義;而且我相信,沒有任何器具、或凡借給我們使用之物,是我們不能按意向的性質既惡用又善用的;對此,所行的是甚麼毫不相干,所緊要的乃是以甚麼存心去行。
3:304
Unde et quilibet homo tam bonus quam perversus tam bonarum quam malarum causae sunt rerum, et per eos tam bona quam mala esse contingit. Non enim bonus homo a malo in eo dissidere videtur, quod id, quod bonum sit, facit, sed potius, quod bene facit. Etsi enim nunc usus sermonis pro eodem habet bene facere et bonum facere, vis tamen et proprietas locutionis non ita fortassis sonat. Sicut enim "bonum" saepe dicitur, nec tamen "bene", id est bona intentione, ita et bonum fieri posse videtur, cum tamen bene non fiat. Saepe quippe contingit idem adversis fieri, ita ut pro eorum intentione alius bene, alius male illud faciat.
Hence too any man, both good and perverse, is the cause of both good and evil things, and through them both good and evil happen to exist. For a good man does not seem to differ from an evil one in this, that he does what is good, but rather in that he does it well. For even if now the usage of speech holds 'to do well' and 'to do good' as the same, nevertheless the force and propriety of the expression perhaps does not so sound. For just as a thing is often said to be 'good,' yet not 'well,' that is, not done with good intention, so too it seems that a good thing can be done, while nevertheless it is not done well. For often it happens that the same thing is done by opposing parties, so that according to their intention one does it well, another ill.
因此,任何人,無論善的還是乖僻的,都是善事與惡事的緣由,並且藉著他們,善與惡都得以存在。因為善人與惡人的不同,似乎不在於他所行的是善事,而在於他行得好。因為即使如今言談的用法把「行得好」與「行善事」當作一樣,言詞的力量與精確含意或許並非如此。因為正如一物常被稱為「善的」,卻非「好地」、即非以善的存心而行;照樣,一件善事似乎也可被行出,卻並非行得好。因為常有這樣的事:同一件事由相對立的雙方來行,以致按他們的存心,一個行得好,另一個行得壞。
3:305
Veluti, si duo aliquem reum suspendant, alter quidem eo solummodo, quod eum odit, alter vero, quia habeat hanc exercere iustitiam; iusta haec suspensio ab isto iuste fit, quia recta intentione, ab illo iniuste, quia non amore iustitiae, sed odii zelo vel irae. Nonnumquam etiammalihomines vel ipse quoque diabolus in eodem facto ita Deo cooperari dicuntur, ut idem tam a Deo quam ab illis fieri asseratur. Ecce: enim a Satan ea, quae Iob possidebat, ablata videmus, et tamen haec a Deo sibi auferri Iob ipse profitetur dicens: Dominus dedit, Dominus abstulit. Unde autem et ad illud veniamus, quod Christianorum mentes carius amplectuntur, etsi tibi vel tui similibus ridiculum videatur.
As for instance, if two men should hang some guilty person—the one indeed solely because he hates him, the other because he has this office of executing justice: this just hanging is done justly by the latter, because with a right intention; unjustly by the former, because not from love of justice, but from zeal of hatred or anger. Sometimes too evil men, or even the devil himself, are said so to cooperate with God in the same deed that the same thing is asserted to be done by God as well as by them. Behold: for we see the things which Job possessed taken away by Satan, and yet Job himself professes that these were taken from him by God, saying: 'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away.' And to come now to that which the minds of Christians more dearly embrace, even if it should seem laughable to you or those like you:
譬如,若兩人吊死某個有罪的人——一個只因恨他,另一個則因他擔負施行公義的職分:這公義的吊刑由後者公義地施行,因他存著正當的意向;由前者卻是不義地施行,因他不是出於愛公義,而是出於恨惡或忿怒的熱心。有時惡人、甚或魔鬼自己,據說也如此在同一作為上與神合作,以致同一件事被斷定既由神、也由他們所行。看哪:我們見約伯所擁有的被撒但奪去,而約伯自己卻承認這些是被神從他取去,他說:「賞賜的是耶和華,收取的也是耶和華。」如今再來看基督徒心中更珍愛的那件事,即使在你或你這類人看來顯為可笑:
3:306
Traditio Domini Iesu in manus Iudaeorum tam ab ipso Iesu quam a Deo Patre vel a Iuda traditore fieri memoratur; nam et Pater Filium et Filius se ipsum et Iudas eundem tradidisse dicitur, cum tamen in talibus vel diabolus vel Iudas id ipsum fecerit, quod Deus. Et si forte ideo "bonum " aliquod videantur fecisse, non tamen dicendi sunt "bene" fecisse. Aut si fecerint id vel fieri voluerint, quod vult fieri Deus, vel eandem faciendo aliquid voluntatem habeant, quam Deus habet, numquid ideo bene facere dicendi sunt, quia scilicet faciunt, quod Deus vult fieri; aut ideo bonam habent voluntatem, quia volunt id, quod Deus? Non utique!
The handing over of the Lord Jesus into the hands of the Jews is recorded to have been done both by Jesus Himself and by God the Father and by Judas the betrayer; for the Father is said to have handed over the Son, and the Son Himself, and Judas the same one, while nevertheless in such matters either the devil or Judas did the very thing that God did. And if perhaps they seem on this account to have done some 'good,' they are nevertheless not to be said to have done 'well.' Or if they did that, or willed to be done, which God wills to be done, or in doing something had the same will which God has—are they on that account to be said to do well, namely because they do what God wills to be done; or to have a good will, because they will that which God wills? By no means!
主耶穌被交在猶太人手中,據記載既由耶穌自己、也由父神、又由出賣者猶大所成就;因為說父交了子,子也交了自己,猶大也交了同一位,而在這類事上,魔鬼或猶大所行的,正是神所行的。若他們因此似乎行了某種「善事」,卻仍不可說他們行得「好」。或者,他們即使行了、或願意成就那神所願成就的事,又或在行某事時與神懷有同一個意願——他們豈因此就當被說行得好,就是因他們行神所願成就的?或豈因他們願意神所願意的,就有了善的意願?絕非如此!
3:307
Etsi enim faciant vel facere velint, quod Deus vult fieri, non tamen id faciunt vel facere volunt, quia credant Deum id velle fieri; nec eadem intentio est in eodem facto illorum quae Dei, et quamquam id velint, quod Deus, eadem illorum et Dei voluntas ideo dici possit, quod idem volunt; mala tamen eorum voluntas est et bona Dei, cum scilicet id diversis de causis velint fieri. Sic et cum eadem sit actio diversorum, quia videlicet idem agunt, pro diversitate tamen intentionis actio huius bona est et illius mala, quia, quamquam idem operentur, tamen bene hic, ille male id ipsum facit.
For even if they do, or will to do, what God wills to be done, nevertheless they do not do it, or will to do it, because they believe God wills it to be done; nor is the intention in that same deed of theirs the same as God's; and although they will that which God wills, their will and God's may on that account be said to be the same, because they will the same thing; yet their will is evil and God's is good, namely since they will it to be done from different causes. So too, since the same action belongs to different parties—namely because they do the same thing—nevertheless, on account of the diversity of intention, the action of this one is good and of that one evil, because, although they do the same thing, yet this one does that very thing well, that one ill.
因為即使他們行了、或願意行那神所願成就的,他們卻不是因相信神願意此事成就才去行、或願意行;他們那同一作為中的意向也與神的不同;而且雖然他們願意神所願意的,他們的意願與神的意願或可因此被說為相同——因他們所願的是同一件事——然而他們的意願是惡的,神的意願是善的,就是因為他們是出於不同的緣由而願其成就。照樣,既然同一行為屬於不同的人——就是因他們行同一件事——然而因意向的差異,這人的行為是善的,那人的是惡的,因為雖然他們行同一件事,這人卻把那同一件事行得好,那人卻行得壞。
3:308
Et (quod dictu mirabile est) nonnumquam etiam bona est voluntas, cum quis vult ab altero malum fieri, quia id videlicet bona intentione vult. Saepe namque Dominus per diabolum vel tyrannum aliquem decrevit eos affligere, qui innocentes sunt vel qui illam afflictionem non meruerunt, ad purgationem scilicet alicuius peccati eorum, qui affliguntur, vel ad augmentum meriti sive ad exemplum aliis dandum vel quacumque causa rationabili, quamvis nobis occulta. Unde et de eo, quod permittente Domino bene diabolus egerat male, Iob meminit dicens: Sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est. Quod, quam bene a Domino permissum esse non dubitet, referendo ei gratias ostendit, cum addit:
And (a thing wonderful to say) sometimes the will is even good when someone wills evil to be done by another, because namely he wills it with a good intention. For often the Lord has decreed, through the devil or some tyrant, to afflict those who are innocent or who have not deserved that affliction—namely for the purgation of some sin of those who are afflicted, or for the increase of merit, or to give an example to others, or for whatever reasonable cause, though hidden from us. Hence too, concerning that which, with the Lord permitting, the devil had wickedly done, Job makes mention, saying: 'As it pleased the Lord, so it has been done.' And that he does not doubt this was well permitted by the Lord, he shows by giving Him thanks, when he adds:
並且(這話說來奇妙)有時連意願也是善的,就是當有人願意惡事由另一人去行時,因他乃是以善的意向而願。因為主常藉著魔鬼或某個暴君,定意苦待那些無辜的、或那些不配受那苦難的人——就是為要潔淨受苦之人的某種罪,或為加增功德,或為給別人作榜樣,或出於任何合理而對我們隱藏的緣由。因此,論到那在主許可之下、魔鬼惡意所行的事,約伯也題及,他說:「主所喜悅的,就這樣成就了。」他並不懷疑這是主美善地許可的,他藉著向神獻上感謝顯明出來,他接著說:
3:309
Si t nomen Domini benedictum. Liber quoque Regum tertius spiritum mendacem ad decipiendum Achab impium docet a Domino missure fuisse. Cum enim diceret Dominus: Quis decipiet Achab? Egressus spiritus mendax stetit corum Domino, et ait: Ego decipiam illum. Cui locutus est Dominus: In quo? Et ille ait: Egrediar et ero spiritus mendax in ore omnium prophetarum eius. Et dixit Dominus: Decipies et praevalebis; egredere et fac ita. Quod quidem Micheas propheta, cum coram ipso Achab exposuisset sibi revelatum fuisse, adiecit: Nunc igitur ecce dedit Dominus spiritum mendacem in ore omnium prophetarum tuorum, qui hic sunt; et Dominus locutus est contra te malum.
'Blessed be the name of the Lord.' The third book of Kings also teaches that a lying spirit was to be sent by the Lord to deceive the impious Ahab. For when the Lord said: 'Who shall deceive Ahab?' a lying spirit went forth and stood before the Lord, and said: 'I will deceive him.' To whom the Lord spoke: 'In what way?' And he said: 'I will go forth and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.' And the Lord said: 'You shall deceive and prevail; go forth and do so.' This indeed the prophet Micaiah, when before Ahab himself he had set forth that it had been revealed to him, added: 'Now therefore behold, the Lord has put a lying spirit in the mouth of all your prophets who are here; and the Lord has spoken evil against you.'
「耶和華的名是應當稱頌的。」列王紀上也教導:有一個說謊的靈,要被主差去引誘那不敬虔的亞哈。因為當主說:「誰去引誘亞哈呢?」有一個說謊的靈出來,站在主面前,說:「我去引誘他。」主問他:「用甚麼方法呢?」他說:「我要出去,在他眾先知口中作說謊的靈。」主說:「你必引誘他,也必得勝;你去這樣行罷。」這事先知米該雅在亞哈面前陳明、說這是向他啟示的,並且補充說:「現在你看,耶和華已使說謊的靈入了你這些在這裡眾先知的口中,並且耶和華已說要降禍與你。」
3:310
Sive autem in sanctos sive in impios Dominus diabolum saevire permitrat, constat profecto nec ipsum nisi bene permittere, quod bonum est permitti, nec illum nisi male facere, quod tamen bonum est fieri, et cur fiat, rationabilem habet causam, licet nobis incognitam. Ut enim ille magnus philosophus vester in Timaeo suo meminit, cum Deum optime cuncta facere probaret: "Omne", inquit, "quod gignitur ex aliqua causa gignitur necessaria.
Now whether the Lord permit the devil to rage against the holy or against the impious, it is surely established that He Himself permits nothing except well—that which is good to be permitted—and that the devil does nothing except ill, which nevertheless is good to be done; and there is a reasonable cause why it is done, though unknown to us. For as that great philosopher of yours mentions in his Timaeus, when he was proving that God makes all things in the best way, he says: 'Everything that is begotten is begotten from some necessary cause.'
如今無論主許可魔鬼向聖徒、還是向不敬虔者肆虐,確定的是:祂自己無非美善地許可那善於被許可的事,而魔鬼無非惡意地行那本是善於成就的事;其所以成就,必有合理的緣由,雖然對我們是隱藏的。因為正如你們那位偉大的哲學家在他的《蒂邁歐篇》中所提及,當他證明神以至善的方式造作萬物時,他說:「凡受生的,都是由某種必然的緣由而受生。
3:311
Nihil enim fit, cuius ortum non legitima causa et ratio praecedat." In quo patenter ostenditur, quaecumque a quocumque fiant, quia haec ex optima divinae providentiae dispensatione contingunt, rationabiliter et bene sic ea provenire, sicut eveniunt, quia videlicet rationabilem, cur fiant, habeant causam, quamvis is, qui ea facit, non rationabiliter aut bene ipsa faciat, nec eam in his faciendis, quam Deus, causam attendat.
For nothing comes to be whose origin a lawful cause and reason does not precede.' In which it is plainly shown that whatsoever things are done by whomsoever, since these happen by the best dispensation of divine providence, come forth reasonably and well, just as they come about—namely because they have a reasonable cause why they are done—although he who does them does not do them reasonably or well, nor attends, in doing these things, to the same cause as God does.
因為沒有任何事物的發生,是沒有合法的緣由與道理在先的。」由此顯然表明:無論甚麼事由甚麼人所行,既然這些是出於神聖天命至善的安排而發生,便都合理且美善地如其所是地湧現出來——就是因它們有合理的緣由說明其所以成就——雖然行這些事的人並非合理或美善地行,也不像神那樣在行這些事時顧念同一緣由。
3:312
Cum itaque nihil nisi Deo permittente fieri constet, nihil quippe eo invito vel resistente fieri possit, certumque insuper sit nequaquam aliquid Deum sine causa permittere nihilque omnino nisi ratiohabiliter facere, ut tam permissio eius quam actio rationabilis sit, profecto cum videat, cur singula, quae fiunt, fieri permittat, cur et ipsa facienda sint, non ignoret, etiamsi mala sint vel male fiant. Non enim bonum esset ea permitti, nisi bonum esset ea fieri, nec perfecte bonus esset, qui, cum posset, non disturbaret id, quod fieri non bonum esset, immo patenter arguendus in eo, quod non sit bonum fieri, consentiendo, ut fiat.
Since therefore it is established that nothing is done except with God permitting—for nothing can be done with Him unwilling or resisting—and since it is moreover certain that God in no way permits anything without cause, and does absolutely nothing except reasonably, so that both His permission and His action are reasonable: surely, since He sees why He permits each thing that is done to be done, He is not ignorant why these things ought also to be done, even if they be evil or be done ill. For it would not be good for them to be permitted, unless it were good for them to be done; nor would He be perfectly good who, when He could, did not prevent that which it was not good to be done—rather He would manifestly be reproached in this, that He consented, by not preventing, to the doing of what it was not good to do.
既然如此,確定的是:無有不是在神許可之下而成就的——因為凡神所不願、或所抵擋的,都不能成就——而且更可確定的是:神絕不無故許可任何事,也絕不行任何不合理之事,以致祂的許可與作為都是合理的;那麼,祂既看見何以許可每一件所行之事得以成就,便也不會不知道何以這些事也當成就,縱然它們是惡的、或被惡意地行。因為若它們的成就不是好的,那麼許可它們也不是好的;而那位若能阻止、卻不阻止那不該成就之事的,也不是全然善的,反倒在這事上顯然當受責備,就是祂藉著不阻止,竟同意那不該成就之事的成就。
3:313
Patet itaque, quidquid contingit fieri vel non fieri, cur fiat vel non fiat, rationabilem habere causam. Ideoque bonum est illud fieri vel bonum est non fieri, etiam si ab eo, a quo bene non fit, fiat, vel ab eo, a quo non fit, male non fiat, hoc est mala intentione dimittatur fieri. Unde etiam ipsa mala esse vel fieri bonum est, quamvis ipsa mala nequaquam sint bona. Quod et Veritas ipsa patenter profitetur, cum ait: Necesse est enim, ut reniant scandala. Vae autem homini illi, per quem scandalum venit. Ac si aperte dicat:
It is therefore plain that whatever happens to be done or not done has a reasonable cause why it is done or not done. And therefore it is good for it to be done, or good for it not to be done, even if it be done by him by whom it is not well done, or by him by whom it is not done, it be not ill not-done—that is, with an evil intention it be left undone. Whence even for the evils themselves to exist or to be done is good, although the evils themselves are by no means good. This too the Truth Himself plainly professes, when He says: 'For it must needs be that scandals come. But woe to that man through whom the scandal comes.' As if He should openly say:
因此顯然:無論甚麼事之發生或不發生,都有合理的緣由說明其所以發生或不發生。所以它的發生是好的,或它的不發生是好的,即使它由那行得不好的人所行,或由那本不該行的人因惡意而擱置不行(即出於惡的意向而任其不行)。由此可見,連諸惡之存在或被行也是好的,雖然諸惡本身絕不是善的。這事連真理自己也明明承認,祂說:「絆跌人的事是免不了要來的,但那絆跌人的有禍了。」彷彿祂公開地說:
3:314
Opportunum est et humanae congruum saluti, ut quidam ex me offensi vel irati scandalum inde animae suae, id est damnationem incurrant, ut per quorundam scilicet malitiam agatur, per quod omnes salventur, quicumque videlicet sanandi praedestinantur. Sed tamen vae illi, hoc est damnatio erit, cuius consilio vel persuasione hoc scandalum movetur. Malum itaque est scandalum, sed bonum est scandalum esse. Sic et bonum est quodlibet malum esse, cum tamen nullum malum sit bonum. Quod et ille magnus veritatis discipulus attendens Augustinus et, quam optime ipsa etiam mala Deus ordinet, considerans ira de eius bonitate et diaboli nequitia loquitur:
It is fitting and conducive to human salvation that certain ones, offended or angered by me, should thereby incur a scandal to their soul, that is, damnation—so that through the malice of certain ones, namely, that may be accomplished by which all may be saved who, that is, are predestined to be healed. But nevertheless woe to him, that is, there shall be damnation, by whose counsel or persuasion this scandal is set in motion. The scandal therefore is evil, but it is good that the scandal exist. So too it is good that any evil whatever exist, while nevertheless no evil is good. This too that great disciple of truth, Augustine, attending to it, and considering how excellently God orders even evils themselves, speaks thus concerning His goodness and the devil's wickedness:
為著人的得救乃是合宜且有益的:某些因我被冒犯或被激怒的人,因此給自己的靈魂招來絆跌,就是定罪——好叫藉著某些人的惡毒,成就那叫眾人(就是那些被預定要得醫治的人)得救的事。但那藉其計謀或慫恿使這絆跌興起的人,仍是有禍了,就是必受定罪。所以絆跌是惡的,但絆跌存在卻是好的。照樣,任何惡之存在也是好的,雖然沒有任何惡是善的。真理的那位偉大門徒奧古斯丁也留意到這點,並思想神如何極美善地安排連諸惡本身在內,就如此論到祂的良善與魔鬼的邪惡:
3:315
"Deus sicut naturarum bonarum optimus creator est, ita malarum voluntatum iustissimus ordinator, ut, cum ille male utatur naturis bonis, ipse bene utatur etiam voluntatibusmalis." Item dicit idem de diabolo: "Deus, cum eum creavit et futurae malignitatis eius non erat ignarus et praevidebat, quae bona demaliseius esset facturus." Item post aliqua: "Neque enim Deus ullum non, dico, angelorum vel hominum creasset, quem malum esse praescisset, nisi pariter nosset, quibus eos bonorum usibus commendaret." Item alibi: "Sunt bona singula simul vero universa valde bona, ex omnibus consistit universitatis amabilis pulchritudo." Item:
'God, just as He is the best creator of good natures, so is He the most just orderer of evil wills, so that, while the devil uses good natures ill, He Himself uses even evil wills well.' Likewise he says the same concerning the devil: 'God, when He created him, was neither ignorant of his future malignity, and foresaw what goods He would make out of his evils.' Likewise, after some words: 'For God would not have created any—I do not say of angels or of men—whom He had foreknown to be evil, unless He had equally known to what uses of good things He would put them.' Likewise elsewhere: 'Individual things are good, but all together are very good, for out of all consists the lovely beauty of the universe.' Likewise:
「神既是善之本性至佳的創造者,照樣也是惡之意志至公的安排者,以致當魔鬼惡用善的本性時,祂自己卻善用連惡的意志在內。」他又照樣論到魔鬼說:「神創造他時,既非不知他將來的惡毒,且早已預見祂要從他的諸惡中造出甚麼善。」他又在數語之後說:「因為神決不會創造任何——我不是單說天使或人——祂預知為惡的,除非祂同時知道祂要把他們用於甚麼善的用途上。」他又在別處說:「個別之物是善的,但合而觀之卻甚善,因為宇宙可愛的美麗是由萬有構成的。」他又說:
3:316
"Illud, quod malum dicitur, bene ordinatum et loco suo positum, eminentius commendat bona, ut magis placeant et laudabilia sint, dum cooperatur bonis. Nec enim Deus omnipotens cum summe bonus sit, ullo modo sineretmalialiquid esse in operibus suis, nisi usque adeo esset omnipotens et bonus, ut bene faceret et de malo." Item: "Nec dubitandum est Deum facere bene etiam sinendo fieri, quaecumque fiunt mala. Non enim hoc nisi iusto iudicio sinit, et profecto bonum est, quod iustum est. Quamvis ergo ea, quae mala sunt, vel quantum mala sunt, non sunt bona, tamen, ut non solum bona, sed etiam sint et mala, bonum est.
'That which is called evil, being well ordered and set in its own place, commends the good more eminently, so that they may please the more and be the more praiseworthy, while it cooperates with the good. For neither would God Almighty, since He is supremely good, in any way allow any evil to exist in His works, unless He were to such a degree almighty and good as to make good even out of evil.' Likewise: 'Nor is it to be doubted that God does well even in allowing to be done whatever evils are done. For He allows this only by a just judgment, and surely that which is just is good. Although therefore those things which are evil, in so far as they are evil, are not good, nevertheless it is good that there be not only good things, but also evil ones.'
「那被稱為惡的,既被妥善地安排、置於它本身的地位,便更卓越地襯托出善,使善更得人喜悅、更值得稱讚,因它與善協同作工。因為全能的神既是至善的,決不會以任何方式容許任何惡存在於祂的作為中,除非祂如此全能又良善,竟能從惡中也成就善。」他又說:「也不可懷疑:神在容許凡所行之諸惡得以成就上,也是行得美善的。因為祂無非藉公義的審判而容許,而那公義的必定是善的。所以,雖然那些惡之物就其為惡而言並非善的,然而不僅有善之物、也有惡之物存在,卻是好的。
3:317
Nam nisi esset hoc bonum, ut essent et mala, nullo modo sinerentur ab omnipotente bono, cui procul dubio quam facile est, quod vult, facere, tam facile est, quod non vult, esse non sinere. Neque enim ob aliud veraciter vocatur omnipotens, nisi quoniam, quidquid vult, potest, nec voluntate cuiusdam creaturae voluntatis omnipotentis impeditur effectus. " Ecce: audisti aperta ratione monstrari, quia bonum est malum esse, quamvis nequaquam verum sit bonum malum esse. Aliud quippe est dicere, malum esse est bonum, aliud dicere malum esse bonum. Ibi enim ad rem malam, hic ad rem malam esse applicatur "bonum", hoc est ibi ad rem, hic ad eventum rei.
'For unless this were good, that evils too should exist, they would in no way be allowed by the omnipotent Good, to whom without doubt it is as easy not to allow to exist what He does not will, as it is to do what He wills. For He is not truly called omnipotent for any other reason than that He can do whatsoever He wills, nor is the effect of the omnipotent will hindered by the will of any creature.' Behold: you have heard it shown by manifest reason that it is good for evil to exist, although it is by no means true that evil is good. For it is one thing to say, 'for evil to exist is good,' another to say 'evil is good.' For there 'good' is applied to the evil thing's existing, here to the evil thing itself—that is, there to the thing, here to the event of the thing.
「因為若諸惡之存在不是好的,全能的善者便決不會容許它們,而對祂而言,毫無疑問,不容許那祂所不願之物存在,與成就祂所願之事一樣容易。因為祂之被真實地稱為全能者,無非是因祂能成就凡祂所願的,並且全能意志的果效不被任何受造之意志所攔阻。」看哪:你已聽見藉明確的理據表明:惡之存在乃是好的,雖然「惡是善的」絕不是真的。因為說「惡之存在是好的」是一回事,說「惡是善的」又是另一回事。因為前者把「善」應用於惡物的存在,後者把「善」應用於惡物本身——就是前者指向那事,後者指向那事的發生。
3:318
Rem autem, ut dictum est, eam bonam dicitur, quae cum alicui apta sit usui, nullius rei commodum vel dignitatem per eam impediri aut etiam minui necesse est; quod quidem impediri vel minui tunc eam rem necesse esset, si per eius contrarium vel defectum dignitas illa vel commodum necessario non remaneret. Verbi gratia: vita, immortalitas, laetitia, sanitas, scientia, castitas talia sunt, quae, cum aliquid habeant dignitatis vel commodi, constat illud supervenientibus horum contrariis non remanere.
Now, as has been said, that thing is called good which, when it is fit for some use, by it the advantage or dignity of nothing need be hindered or even diminished; which thing would indeed have to be hindered or diminished if, through its contrary or its defect, that dignity or advantage did not of necessity remain. For example: life, immortality, gladness, health, knowledge, chastity are such things, which, since they have some dignity or advantage, it is established that this does not remain when their contraries supervene.
如今正如已說過的,一物之被稱為善的,乃是這樣的:當它適合某種用途時,藉著它無需妨礙、甚或削減任何事物的益處或尊嚴;而這事物若藉其反面或其欠缺,那尊嚴或益處便不再必然存留,那物就確實得受妨礙或削減了。譬如:生命、不朽、喜樂、健康、知識、貞潔便是這類事物,它們既具有某種尊嚴或益處,那麼確定的是:當它們的反面臨到時,這尊嚴或益處便不再存留。
3:319
Sic et quaslibet substantias constat bonas res esse dicendas, quia cum aliquid conferre valeant utilitatis, nihil per eas dignitatis vel commodi necesse est praepediri.Namet perversus homo, qui corruptae vel etiam corrumpentis vitae est sic esse posset, ut perversus non esset ideoque per eum nonnihil deteriorari necesse esset. Hoc autem ad praesens ad descriptionem rei bonae satis esse arbitror.
In the same way it is established that substances of any kind whatever must be called good things, since, when they are able to confer some usefulness, it is not necessary that through them anything of worth or of advantage be hindered. For even a perverse man, who is of a corrupt or even of a corrupting life, could be such that he were not perverse, and therefore it would not be necessary that through him anything be made worse. But for the present I judge this to be enough for the description of a good thing.
同樣地,凡是任何種類的本體都必須被稱為善的事物,這是確定無疑的;因為當它們能夠帶來某種益處時,並不必然會藉著它們而妨礙任何價值或好處。因為即使是一個敗壞的人,他過著腐敗、甚至使人腐敗的生活,也可能本來是不敗壞的,因此就不必然會藉著他而使任何事物變得更壞。然而就目前而言,我認為這對於描述何謂善的事物已經足夠了。
3:320
Cum vero ad eventus rerum, hoc est ad ea, quae a propositionibus dicuntur et per eas evenire proponuntur, boni vocabulum applicamus, ut videlicet hoc esse vel non esse bonum dicamus, tale est, ac si diceretur ad aliquam Dei optimam dispositionem complendam illud necessarium esse, etsi nos omnino illa lateat dispositio. Non enim aliquem etiam bene facere bonum est, si hoc eum facere alicui divinae ordinationi non competit, sed potius obsistit, quia nec bene fieri potest, quod rationabilem, cur fiat, causam non habet. Tunc autem rationabilem non habet causam, cur fiat, si quid a Deo dispositum praepediri necesse esset, si illud contingeret.
But when we apply the word 'good' to the outcomes of things—that is, to those things which are stated by propositions and which are set forth as coming to pass through them, so that we say, namely, that this is or is not good—it is as if it were said that that thing is necessary for the fulfilling of some most excellent disposition of God, even though that disposition lies entirely hidden from us. For it is not good even for someone to do well, if his doing this does not accord with some divine ordination, but rather resists it; for what does not have a reasonable cause why it should come to pass cannot even come to pass well. And it does not then have a reasonable cause why it should come to pass, if something disposed by God would necessarily be hindered, were that to occur.
但是當我們把「善」這個詞應用於事物的結果,也就是應用於那些由命題所陳述、並被提出將藉這些命題而發生的事物時——即我們說某事為善或不為善——這就好比是在說:那件事對於成就上帝某種至美的安排乃是必要的,儘管那安排對我們完全隱藏。因為即便有人行善,若他這樣行並不符合某種神聖的安排,反倒抵觸它,那也不是善的;因為凡沒有合理緣由使其發生的事,根本就不能美好地發生。而當某件本由上帝所安排的事,倘若那情況臨到便必然會被妨礙,那麼此事就沒有合理的緣由使其發生。
3:321
Saepe itaque decepti dicimus, quia bonum est nos hoc vel illud facere, quod faciendum esse ab omnibus censetur. Sed cum a divina dissentiat ordinatione, per errorem mentimur, sed mendacii rei non sumus ita opinantes, ut dicimus. Qui etiam saepe per errorem multa nobis minime profutura in oratione petimus, quae divina dispositione commodissime nobis a Deo denegantur, qui melius quam nos ipse, quid nobis sit necessarium, agnoscit. Unde praecipuum est illud Veritatis documentum, quo cum oratione semper Deo dicendum est:
And so, being often deceived, we say that it is good for us to do this or that, which is judged by everyone as something that ought to be done. But when it dissents from the divine ordination, we speak falsely through error; yet we are not guilty of a lie, since we hold the opinion just as we state it. Likewise, through error we often ask in prayer for many things that will profit us not at all, which by divine disposition are most fittingly denied us by God, who knows better than we ourselves what is necessary for us. Whence that supreme teaching of Truth, by which together with prayer it must always be said to God:
因此我們常因受欺而說,我們做這事或那事是善的,而那事乃是眾人所判定當行的。但當它與神聖的安排相違背時,我們便因錯誤而說了不實的話;然而我們並不因此而犯撒謊之罪,因為我們所持的意見正如我們所說的那樣。同樣地,我們也常因錯誤而在禱告中祈求許多對我們毫無益處的事;這些事按著神聖的安排,極其合宜地被上帝拒絕,因為祂比我們自己更清楚什麼對我們是必要的。由此可見真理那至高的教訓,就是在禱告時當常向上帝說:
3:322
"Fiat voluntas tua." Haec, nisi fallor, in praesentiarum satis est me dixisse ad ostendendum videlicet, qualiter nomen boni est intelligendum, quando pro re bona simpliciter sumitur, vel quando etiam rerum eventibus, vel quae a propositionibus dicuntur, applicatur. Quod quia ex inquisitione summi boni pendebat, si quid superest, quod de ipso ulterius quaeri censeas, licet te subinferre vel ad reliqua festinare . . .
"Thy will be done." Unless I am mistaken, for the present it is enough that I have said this, to show, namely, how the name 'good' is to be understood—when it is taken simply for a good thing, or when it is also applied to the outcomes of things, or to those things which are stated by propositions. And since this depended upon the inquiry into the highest good, if anything remains which you may judge ought to be further inquired concerning it, you are free to interpose it, or to hasten on to the rest . . .
「願祢的旨意成就。」若我沒有弄錯,就目前而言,我所說的這些已經足夠,以說明「善」這個名稱應當如何理解——無論是單純地指一件善的事物,或是把它應用於事物的結果,又或應用於那些由命題所陳述的事物。既然這乃是繫於對至高之善的探究,倘若還有什麼你認為應當就此進一步探問的,你儘可加以提出,或趕緊進到其餘的部分……